comparison_n of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o buy_v it_o will_v esteem_v any_o thing_n too_o precious_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a subject_n euang._n willing_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o love_v among_o earthly_a thing_n forego_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v distribute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o think_v the_o beauty_n of_o earthly_a substance_n which_o please_v he_o before_o deform_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o precious_a margarite_n which_o now_o only_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n 8._o aegidius_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o famous_a building_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_o transport_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v this_o amswer_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v his_o advice_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a treasure_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o dig_v there_o or_o no_o the_o man_n answer_v no_o then_o say_v he_o with_o how_o much_o more_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n shall_v man_n run_v to_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a riches_n which_o the_o man_n understanding_n go_v present_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v give_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a enter_v into_o religion_n 9_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v world_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n than_o ten_o in_o the_o world_n because_o grace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o religion_n where_o a_o man_n live_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o be_v encourage_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o virtue_n by_o his_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n grace_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o secular_a care_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o distraction_n do_v hinder_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n people_n provoke_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v one_o another_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n take_v a_o way_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o throw_v it_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v and_o assist_v with_o so_o many_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o be_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v far_o great_a grace_n with_o so_o evident_a danger_n anselm_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o which_o both_o these_o together_o be_v declare_v to_o s_o anselm_n of_o who_o we_o find_v record_v that_o be_v once_o in_o a_o extasis_fw-la transport_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a swift_a river_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o whole_a caâ—â—h_n into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v most_o horrible_o foul_a and_o stink_a and_o beside_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o meet_v man_n and_o woman_n poor_a and_o rich_a which_o sight_n move_v he_o to_o great_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n he_o ask_v how_o those_o people_n live_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o filth_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o miserable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o the_o vision_n be_v declare_v thus_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o torrent_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o people_n be_v blind_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o unlawful_a delight_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_o miserable_a that_o they_o can_v temper_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a man_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o large_a spacious_a seat_n wall_v round_o about_o and_o the_o walâ—_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o beat_a silver_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a show_v within_o this_o enclosure_n he_o behold_v a_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_o grow_v with_o grass_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v as_o silver_n and_o yet_o grow_v and_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a so_o that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o it_o give_v under_o he_o and_o rose_z again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o the_o air_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a final_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o delicious_a in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o abundant_o happy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v a_o religious_a life_n god_n show_v he_o by_o these_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a fickle_a deadly_a and_o ever_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a final_o bright_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o silver_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o honourable_a behold_v how_o good_a 132._o and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o as_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o head_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n which_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sionâ—_n because_o there_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o common_a together_o and_o great_a promise_n and_o reward_n of_o fraternal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n set_v forth_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o praise_n nor_o miss_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o both_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o apparent_o agree_v with_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o prophetie_n have_v the_o frame_n and_o idea_n thereof_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o this_o form_n of_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n then_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n basil_n deliver_v when_o speak_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n sing_v thus_o of_o they_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n good_a and_o the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n 132._o which_o arrise_v from_o so_o great_a concord_n and_o union_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_n and_o learned_a s._n augustin_n interpret_n that_o psalm_n teach_v no_o less_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v pen_v purposely_o of_o religious_a people_n and_o declare_v withal_o the_o great_a force_n which_o the_o good_a and_o contentment_n here_o describe_v have_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n say_v he_o this_o pleasant_a sound_n this_o sweet_a melody_n both_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n beget_v monastery_n this_o sound_n awake_v the_o brethren_n who_o have_v covet_v to_o dwell_v in_o one_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o trumpet_n it_o be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v before_o divide_v be_v gather_v together_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n and_o very_o true_o 2._o for_o first_o brethren_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v so_o full_o express_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o religious_a community_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o word_n devise_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n more_o lively_a because_o as_o brother_n they_o have_v one_o
rock_n they_o be_v enrol_v among_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o life_n hide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v break_v forth_o they_o may_v also_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n on_o every_o sâ—de_n behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o in_o dark_a resemblance_n or_o in_o a_o few_o trace_n of_o truth_n but_o clear_a and_o manifest_a true_o and_o neat_o speak_v but_o special_o where_o he_o term_v the_o wife_n which_o religious_a people_n look_v not_o after_o the_o rib_n which_o covet_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v point_v in_o a_o word_n at_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v steal_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o allurement_n and_o combat_n julianun_n but_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n do_v speak_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o he_o 3_o do_v thou_o behold_v these_o people_n bereave_v of_o relief_n and_o shelter_n these_o abject_n these_o man_n of_o earth_n that_o overtop_v all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o who_o converse_n among_o man_n and_o have_v outgrown_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n mortification_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a in_o restraint_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v these_o who_o possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n these_o man_n who_o by_o their_o mortification_n be_v become_v immortal_a by_o hanging-off_a from_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v cold_a in_o love_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a thing_n these_o to_o who_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n do_v belong_v who_o send_v forth_o their_o ray_n and_o resplendent_a beam_n of_o lustre_n who_o sing_v psalm_n like_o angel_n stand_v sentinel_n by_o night_n who_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n before_o their_o death_n their_o mind_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n these_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o purge_v other_o from_o imperfection_n and_o themselves_o be_v daily_o purge_v because_o they_o do_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n they_o be_v disdain_v among_o man_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o withal_o be_v seat_v upon_o celestial_a throne_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o clad_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a raiment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o enjoy_v the_o honourable_a compagnies_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v all_o pleasure_n and_o have_v continual_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o their_o arm_n do_v quench_v flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o final_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a apology_n in_o which_o he_o give_v account_n why_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n &_o flee_v into_o pontus_n apologia_fw-la place_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o of_o the_o good_n without_o number_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v contain_v style_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n quiet_n void_a of_o trouble_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o nothing_o say_v he_o moreover_o can_v seem_v unto_o i_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o corporal_a sense_n in_o custody_n and_o at_o command_z who_o place_v beyond_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o retire_v within_o himself_o undertake_v no_o humane_a affair_n unless_o he_o be_v drive_v there_o unto_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n &_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o god_n lead_v a_o life_n above_o all_o visible_a thing_n his_o mind_n fill_v with_o divine_a representation_n and_o with_o thought_n always_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o terrene_a and_o wander_a fancy_n a_o seeing-glasse_n unspotted_a represent_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a &_o daily_o become_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o his_o traffic_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o abandon_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n 4._o s._n john_n chrisostome_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n much_o more_o at_o large_a monastic_a in_o many_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o do_v heap_n very_o many_o great_a praise_n upon_o this_o holy_a institution_n but_o especial_o in_o three_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o book_n he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n not_o only_o to_o a_o christian_a parent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v to_o any_o heathen_a that_o if_o his_o son_n swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o poverty_n consideration_n and_o abiectnes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v first_o by_o force_n of_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v little_a knowledge_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v great_a more_o real_a and_o of_o a_o high_a value_n his_o pleasure_n more_o solid_a himself_o better_v fortify_v both_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o renown_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n &_o show_v that_o their_o poverty_n &_o want_n be_v &_o be_v more_o famous_a after_o so_o many_o age_n than_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o preeminence_n of_o king_n eternal_a then_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o christian_n and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v reason_n so_o profound_o of_o the_o pain_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o wile_n of_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n bring_v proof_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ghospell_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n 5._o climachus_n also_o climacus_n a_o ancient_a &_o substantial_a writer_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o say_v short_a in_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n pithy_a that_o a_o monastery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o affection_n earth_n and_o reverence_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o like_a we_o must_v minister_v unto_o our_o brethren_n vit_fw-mi 6._o to_o which_o saying_n s._n ephrem_n have_v another_o not_o unlike_a who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o this_o angelical_a kind_n of_o live_v i_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o wholesome_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o bless_v for_o can_v we_o reckon_v he_o otherwise_o then_o bless_v life_n who_o live_v pious_o and_o upright_o in_o perpetual_a chastity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a riches_n without_o measure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o this_o short_a stint_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o monastical_a religious_a angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o humility_n josaphat_n 7._o s._n john_n damascen_n also_o speak_v pass_v well_o in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n assure_o say_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o thrice_o happy_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o continue_v in_o sorrow_n night_n and_o day_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a comfort_n they_o voluntary_o debase_v themselves_o life_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v exalt_v they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n through_o cleanness_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v their_o lamp_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n for_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n foresee_v that_o terrible_a day_n and_o have_v the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o future_a good_a &_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n so_o engrave_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o very_a body_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o they_o
be_v ready_a to_o take_v pain_n here_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a because_o they_o discover_v with_o the_o clear_a &_o steady_a eyesight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o variableness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o despise_v it_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o life_n which_o neveâ—_n set_v and_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n 8._o 8._o eusebius_n casariensis_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o life_n ordain_v the_o one_o do_v step_n beyond_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o look_v nâ—t_v after_o marriage_n god_n nor_o issue_n nor_o good_n nor_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n but_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sole_a service_n of_o god_n through_o excessive_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o mortality_n and_o carry_v their_o body_n only_o hear_v upon_o earth_n degree_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o great_a god_n in_o feu_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o certain_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n more_o slack_a and_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n this_o be_v entangle_v in_o sober_a wedlock_n and_o breed_v of_o child_n it_o groan_v under_o the_o care_n of_o howsehold_n business_n and_o set_v down_o law_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v a_o just_a war_n it_o allow_v also_o of_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o these_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o piety_n 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o vow_a virgin_n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o a_o singular_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a branch_n the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n church_n a_o work_n perfect_a and_o unattainted_a the_o image_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o his_o sanctity_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a fruitfullnes_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o in_o they_o she_o do_v abundant_o blossom_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o this_o glorious_a virginity_n the_o more_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mother_n increase_v 10._o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n uâ—aâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n upon_o that_o document_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v discourse_v thus_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o so_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o substance_n say_v not_o so_o but_o do_v look_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o seruamt_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v multiply_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 19.27_o by_o put_v his_o money_n to_o profitt_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o virtue_n know_v he_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n ambroise_n say_v this_o be_v a_o angelical_a trade_n of_o life_n 25._o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v our_o lord_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n they_o keep_v their_o mind_n busy_v with_o read_v life_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o compagny_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o one_o another_o o_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o very_o much_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 1._o saint_n hierome_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 34._o and_o some_o whole_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o heliodorus_n and_o julian._n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o marcelia_n he_o speak_v thus_o certain_o the_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n 17._o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amid_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n a_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o write_v to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n 8._o and_o of_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o â—eale_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a &_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n life_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o prize_n i_o show_v you_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n 19.21_o and_o combat_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a believer_n do_v yet_o boil_v within_o they_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o they_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v record_v the_o like_a praise_n â—1_n with_o a_o equal_a current_n of_o eloquence_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v say_v he_o and_o praise_v those_o who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o common_a together_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a &_o most_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v &_o in_o profitable_a discourse_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o turbulent_a with_o contention_n not_o pale_a with_o envy_n but_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a they_o offer_v up_o a_o life_n peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o most_o earnest_o fix_v in_o god_n a_o offering_n most_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n excel_v not_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n void_a of_o all_o haughtiness_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o child_n life_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o part_n in_o command_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o willingness_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o obey_v and_o after_o many_o other_o praise_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v this_o trade_n this_o life_n this_o order_n this_o institution_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v think_v i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o please_v enough_o of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n des._n 13._o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v s._n bernard_n who_o though_o he_o be_v general_o more_o careful_a to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o religious_a then_o curious_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n i_o shall_v more_o deserve_o call_v they_o man_n of_o heaven_n possession_n or_o angel_n upon_o earth_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v religion_n the_o castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o god_n a_o castle_n strong_o defend_v his_o territory_n or_o peculiar_a possession_n out_o of_o which_o
for_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v 18.8_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a and_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v thereof_o but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o tear_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n create_v all_o for_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n careless_a of_o this_o hope_n careless_a of_o the_o divine_a promise_n &_o blind_v with_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 5.24_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v shall_v in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n do_v also_o most_o severe_o denounce_v therefore_o have_v hell_n dilate_v his_o soul_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n without_o any_o bound_n &_o his_o strong_a one_o shall_v desce_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o high_a one_o &_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o god_n have_v show_v it_o in_o diverse_a vision_n at_o several_a time_n &_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n order_n not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o when_o bertholdus_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v one_o day_n preach_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o a_o certain_a vice_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a &_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n fall_v instant_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o her_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n example_n &_o while_o every_o body_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n she_o come_v to_o life_n again_o &_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sudden_a death_n &_o how_o she_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v confess_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o she_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v see_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v most_o fearful_a &_o wondrous_a that_o when_o she_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n bring_v thither_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n which_o by_o sundry_a chance_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o christian_n &_o infidel_n have_v they_o new_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o of_o all_o this_o huge_a number_n three_o only_a be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n one_o only_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n die_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o &_o take_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o two_o that_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o it_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v people_n at_o the_o sermon_n and_o express_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v with_o safety_n &_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n which_o relieve_v other_o also_o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n vi_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a though_o too_o compendiousl_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n &_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o to_o express_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v something_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v better_o speak_v or_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o we_o this_o advice_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o love_n the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o body_n be_v it_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o abominable_a member_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fit_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v province_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v because_o whensoever_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o thing_n present_a &_o temporal_a three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v set_v his_o affection_n first_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o these_o do_v belong_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n affection_n that_o be_v the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o avarice_n second_o his_o own_o body_n invite_v he_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v it_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a &_o please_a which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o he_o meet_v with_o other_o man_n over_o who_o to_o have_v command_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v renown_v &_o praise_v among_o they_o or_o to_o overtop_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dâ—th_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v this_o world_n &_o subject_n themselves_o to_o temperal_n thing_n be_v slave_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o net_n which_o the_o crafty_a poacher_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v lay_v so_o thick_a that_o whosoever_o escape_v one_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o other_o these_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dart_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v incessant_o brandish_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o three_o warlike_a engine_n whereby_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v to_o shake_v weaken_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o attention_n in_o what_o manner_n every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v hinder_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o which_o one_o syllable_n wâ—e_n he_o comprehend_v all_o evil_n calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o &_o more_o significant_o he_o say_v 19.23.24_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a in_o a_o shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a ser_n a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o be_v it_o not_o proof_n enough_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o as_o we_o see_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n fall_v short_a of_o they_o and_o humane_a capacity_n can_v dive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o strong_o and_o with_o that_o assurednes_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n sway_v we_o also_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v riches_n though_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o harm_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o hide_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v those_o other_o mystery_n dangerous_a for_o if_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o riches_n be_v so_o dangerous_a
speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perpetual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o strength_n be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o clothes_n which_o be_v about_o we_o and_o certain_o if_o one_o wrestle_v in_o his_o clothes_n he_o shall_v be_v soon_o cast_v because_o he_o have_v something_o whereof_o his_o adversary_n may_v catch_v hold_n one_o have_v a_o wife_n another_o have_v child_n a_o other_o have_v good_n and_o possession_n wherefore_o whosoever_o comes-in_a to_o wrestle_v as_o certain_o all_o must_v wrestle_v and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o apparel_n and_o enter_v naked_a into_o the_o list_n ulâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v this_o our_o life_n amid_o so_o many_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o many_o wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o tempest_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n every_o body_n do_v willing_o cast_v all_o thing_n overboard_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n from_o danger_n when_o the_o billow_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o hang_v like_o hill_n over_o their_o head_n and_o threaten_v present_a death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o temporal_a good_n carnal_a delight_n come_v not_o then_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o they_o cast_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o which_o before_o they_o go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o wave_n which_o hang_v swell_a over_o his_o head_n who_o despise_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o carry_v in_o possession_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a life_n for_o when_o we_o cast_v away_o these_o earthly_a desire_n from_o our_o mind_n which_o they_o oppress_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unloade_v our_o ship_n overtake_v with_o tempest_n and_o the_o ship_n thus_o ease_v will_v come_v to_o haven_n which_o the_o burden_n will_v have_v sink_v because_o the_o care_n which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hang_v upon_o our_o soul_n do_v drive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n s._n basil_n also_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o those_o that_o sail_n at_o sea_n &_o add_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o seâ—_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o that_o sail_v these_o material_a sea_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o cast_v overboard_o and_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o live_v ever_o after_o in_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o the_o more_o we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o this_o heavy_a lade_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o solid_a wealth_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v riches_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n or_o shipwreck_n wherefore_o when_o we_o forsake_v these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o perish_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v jade_v out_o of_o a_o weak_a vessel_n into_o a_o strong_a and_o safe_a bottom_n they_o be_v put_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o do_v surge_n at_o a_o secure_a port_n 9.20_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n discourse_n excellent_o well_o upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v that_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o ponder_v that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n man_n be_v bid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v because_o these_o snare_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v overshaddowed_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o lucre_n or_o pleasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n because_o these_o gulf_n and_o danger_n do_v lie_v on_o every_o side_n of_o us._n a_o man_n walk_v say_v he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rage_n he_o spy_v his_o friend_n advance_v and_o it_o spite_v he_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o poor_a snake_n and_o he_o contemn_v he_o he_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o envi_v he_o he_o meet_v with_o somebody_n that_o have_v do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n and_o he_o storm_n at_o he_o he_o see_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o be_v catch_v by_o she_o the_o wife_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o foresee_v it_o not_o ofttimes_o our_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n which_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o hide_a snare_n he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pertinent_a advice_n to_o avoid_v they_o by_o example_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o as_o bird_n while_o they_o fly_v aloft_o can_v be_v take_v but_o when_o they_o stoop_v towards_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v easy_o catch_v in_o the_o fowler_n net_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v safe_a enough_o from_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o soar_v aloft_o in_o high_a and_o celestial_a thing_n and_o keep_v itself_o there_o upon_o the_o wing_n but_o if_o it_o stoop_v down_o to_o inferior_a object_n iâ—_n fall_v into_o his_o snare_n 20._o and_o s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a example_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o hayn_v daily_o among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o can_v sayâ—â—_n hâ—_n follow_v two_o federal_a trade_n of_o life_n at_o once_o as_o husbandry_n and_o sea-satinâ—_a or_o exercise_v the_o handicraft_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o a_o carpenter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o a_o body_n handle_v one_o he_o must_v necessary_o lay_v aside_o the_o other_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o several_a marriage_n prepose_v unto_o we_o one_o consummate_a in_o flesh_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o spirit_n the_o cadeavour_n which_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o aâ—er_v we_o from_o the_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o thing_n at_o once_o seat_v in_o two_o contrary_a posture_n nor_o with_o tongue_n express_v two_o several_a sound_n at_o once_o as_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o one_o breath_n nor_o with_o our_o care_n can_v we_o hear_v two_o several_a tale_n together_o so_o our_o will_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o both_o do_v lâ—aâ—e_n to_o very_o different_a end_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o extinguish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o flesh_n or_o belong_v unâ—o_v it_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o hot_o final_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6â—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o command_n of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o fulfil_v thus_o much_o say_v s._n gregory_n 3._o though_o what_o nâ—ed_v we_o stand_v heap_v authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n speak_v from-out_a of_o that_o blind_a antiquity_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o write_v so_o well_o of_o it_o by_o the_o only_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o waâ—_n yet_o but_o slender_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o abundant_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d thereof_o â—e_a in_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o intitle_v 〈◊〉_d 6â—_n dispute_v the_o â—â—licitie_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n â—f_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o body_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o it_o bâ—th_v by_o the_o natural_a lumpishnes_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o sense_n and_o infinite_a other_o incommodity_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n as_o 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n fear_n and_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toy_n wherewith_o in_o fill_v the_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n trade_v in_o money_n and_o handle_v business_n of_o 〈…〉_z whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o a_o mâ—n_z â—haâ—_n never_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n or_o he_o shall_v atttayne_v unto_o it_o only_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o possible_o in_o this_o life_n unless_o a_o man_n approach_v as_o near_o as_o
the_o high_a of_o all_o motion_n which_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mâ—uer_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n which_o be_v god_n 6._o but_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o convince_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o god_n through_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v order_n every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v to_o some_o end_n by_o himself_o forethought_a on_o much_o more_o do_v he_o order_v the_o community_n of_o man_n to_o some_o end_n because_o the_o community_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o every_o part_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o high_a end_n and_o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o community_n be_v govern_v by_o some_o body_n the_o governor_n likewise_o must_v necessary_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o some_o end_n by_o he_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o 8.14_o where_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_v counsel_n and_o equity_n i_o be_v prudence_n and_o i_o be_v fortitude_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o lawmaker_n decree_v just_a thing_n by_o i_o prince_n do_v command_v and_o those_o that_o be_v powerful_a determine_v justice_n god_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n come_v not_o to_o their_o place_n by_o chance_n or_o humane_a policy_n but_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o and_o picked-out_a by_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o jehu_n and_o many_o other_o mâ—st_o evident_a precedent_n second_o that_o for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o place_n they_o receive_v strength_n from_o god_n that_o be_v power_n and_o likewise_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o ofttimes_o against_o their_o will_n and_o when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v shall_v be_v do_v 13._o and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n give_v this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o exhort_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o carnal_a master_n â—3_n not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n only_o that_o be_v with_o external_a work_n but_o from_o their_o hart_n and_o willing_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o â—_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o our_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o the_o leader_n as_o send_v from_o god_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o in_o religious_a order_n those_o that_o govern_v be_v select_v thereunto_o by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n govern_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o that_o end_n from_o he_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n basil_n bring_v â—_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o in_o full_a force_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v command_n christian_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v power_n of_o command_v but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a such_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o obedience_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v constitute_v superior_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o which_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o which_o law_n as_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n note_v be_v not_o deliver_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o proclaim_n of_o it_o but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o aftercomer_n that_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o after_o shall_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o prelate_n say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o safety_n who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n be_v not_o afraid_a plain_o to_o aver_v that_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n command_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o selfsame_a care_n and_o respect_n with_o this_o only_a caution_n unless_o man_n command_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 7._o wherefore_o have_v prove_v so_o many_o way_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o direct_v every_o religious_a man_n by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o they_o in_o lawful_a authority_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v and_o their_o continual_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o this_o mist_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v fall_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o guide_n and_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o in_o their_o weakness_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o stay_n and_o defence_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n god_n that_o every_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o a_o travel_a beast_n guide_v with_o reins_n and_o bridle_n by_o he_o that_o sit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v we_o be_v our_o god_n our_o governor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o they_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o move_v but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v but_o common_o we_o mistake_v the_o business_n in_o regard_n that_o feel_v the_o bridle_n because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o we_o heed_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v we_o because_o he_o be_v far_a of_o that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o voice_n and_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n because_o we_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v they_o but_o because_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o every_o order_n which_o they_o make_v come_v from_o he_o which_o very_a thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n do_v most_o of_o all_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o body_n who_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n to_o deliver_v god_n almightie_n will_n unto_o us._n and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v have_v grace_n &_o justification_n give_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o sacrament_n by_o penance_n &_o charity_n and_o other_o internal_a action_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v certain_a sacrament_n as_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n some_o in_o oil_n some_o in_o the_o sensible_a pronunciation_n of_o certain_a word_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v â—itting_v he_o shall_v use_v corporal_a instrument_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o body_n he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o naked_a &_o incorporeal_a gift_n matth._n but_o because_o thy_o soul_n be_v invest_v in_o thy_o body_n he_o present_v unto_o thou_o thing_n intelligible_a in_o those_o which_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o business_n shall_v have_v be_v deal_v between_o god_n and_o we_o inward_o only_o in_o our_o mind_n every_o body_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v sorrow_n enough_o or_o love_n enough_o or_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o every_o other_o respect_n and_o never_o have_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o our_o life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v provident_o ordain_v such_o help_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o
fore-tasteth_a what_o adverse_a thing_n may_v happen_v in_o adversity_n it_o scarce_o feel_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o one_o practise_v fortitude_n in_o the_o other_o prudence_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o great_a benefit_n religion_n bring_v to_o our_o soul_n god_n by_o continual_a consideration_n &_o practice_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o method_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o the_o several_a study_n of_o the_o laâ—_n of_o physic_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o may_v true_o and_o worthy_o call_v religion_n the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o know_v god_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n not_o by_o bare_a speculation_n for_o many_o certain_o that_o have_v have_v much_o profound_a speculation_n do_v burn_v in_o helfiâ—e_n but_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n in_o which_o the_o main_n business_n do_v consist_v wherefore_o let_v we_o weigh_v a_o little_a what_o help_v religion_n afford_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o first_o it_o free_v we_o from_o external_a occupation_n and_o worldly_a business_n which_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o 21._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n blind_v because_o it_o hold_v occupy_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v it_o be_v so_o free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o connexion_n with_o material_a thing_n and_o withal_o so_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o far_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a that_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o much_o labour_n cultivate_v and_o purify_v it_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o purity_n all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a for_o be_v of_o themselves_o corporal_a 6.16_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a the_o more_o one_o busy_v his_o mind_n with_o they_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o earthy_a it_o grow_v so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o can_v raise_v itself_o and_o ascend_v towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a thing_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o unworthy_a and_o less_o deserve_v that_o such_o infinite_a purity_n as_o god_n be_v shall_v stoop_v and_o descend_v to_o it_o for_o as_o s._n gregory_n note_v 8._o the_o mind_n can_v raise_v itself_o on_o high_a if_o it_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o tumultuous_a care_n below_o for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v able_a to_o attayne-unto_a concern_v god_n be_v occupy_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a do_v labour_n to_o conceive_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v well_o take_v leisure_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o god_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o attend_v at_o leisure_n upon_o god_n hide_v from_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sight_n 45.11_o by_o his_o own_o verdict_n and_o opinion_n 3._o moreover_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o business_n that_o it_o drinketh-up_a all_o our_o time_n and_o give_v we_o no_o respite_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o as_o king_n pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o command_v he_o double_v their_o day-labour_n in_o loom_n and_o straw_n and_o overcharge_v they_o with_o work_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n still_o urge_v and_o thrust_v people_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o new_a business_n or_o other_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_a divert_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o wholesome_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o pitiful_a they_o themselves_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n new_a burden_n and_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o time_n only_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o several_a occurrence_n and_o those_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a that_o it_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n s._n gregory_n handle_v this_o point_n excellent_o well_o in_o his_o pastoral_n declare_v how_o man_n hart_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o beat_v and_o toss_v with_o solicitous_a care_n of_o several_a thing_n 4._o that_o be_v confuse_o divide_v into_o many_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a wherefore_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v he_o do_v provident_o admonish_v say_v my_o son_n let_v not_o thy_o action_n be_v in_o many_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o thing_n can_v well_o collect_v itself_o to_o attend_v to_o particular_n and_o be_v draw_v abroad_o by_o immoderate_a care_n it_o leese_v the_o solidity_n of_o holy_a fear_n within_o careful_a in_o order_v external_a thing_n but_o ignorant_a of_o itself_o know_v only_o how_o to_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n not_o know_v itself_o and_o entangle_v itself_o more_o than_o need_v in_o external_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o way_n it_o forget_v at_o what_o it_o be_v aim_v and_o not_o care_v to_o search_v into_o itself_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n itself_o sustain_v nor_o know_v how_o many_o way_n it_o fail_v wherefore_o see_v external_a business_n do_v bring_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v rehearse_v and_o many_o more_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v free_a from_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v perpetual_a quiet_a never_o interrupt_v with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o â—he_n contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 4._o s._n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brethren_n obed._n extoll_v this_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o contain_v many_o other_o commodity_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n here_o the_o charge_n of_o bringing-up_a child_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o you_o nor_o the_o care_n how_o to_o please_v a_o wife_n here_o you_o think_v not_o of_o fair_n and_o market_n nor_o of_o secular_a business_n you_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n neither_o for_o diet_n nor_o apparel_n you_o be_v free_a in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o solicitude_n of_o this_o life_n so_o have_v god_n hide_v we_o in_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 6._o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v more_o full_a show_v how_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v trouble_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o unquietnes_n life_n first_o in_o get_v keep_v and_o dispose_v of_o external_a good_n which_o can_v but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a care_n and_o toil_n from_o this_o most_o toilsome_a and_o heavy_a burden_n the_o profession_n of_o religious_a poverty_n do_v free_a us._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o running-out_a into_o such_o vice_n as_o green_a year_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o the_o present_a care_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o future_a must_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o want_v not_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v dead_a but_o may_v live_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n which_o make_v there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o worldly_a people_n of_o heaping-up_a wealth_n and_o increase_a their_o estate_n this_o endless_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n do_v cut_v off_o final_o the_o three_o and_o most_o troublesome_a care_n of_o all_o be_v how_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o life_n and_o action_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a counsel_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v and_o the_o hazard_n of_o run_v into_o most_o dangerous_a error_n from_o all_o which_o anxiety_n and_o danger_n obedience_n do_v free_v we_o transfer_v this_o care_n to_o another_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13.17_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v concern_v we_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o
they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o base_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o much_o freedom_n do_v religion_n give_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o school_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o scholar_n the_o master_n of_o this_o school_n be_v two_o the_o one_o visible_a to_o wit_n our_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o the_o other_o iâ—inuisible_a who_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o only_o master_n so_o truth_n itself_o speak_v be_v not_o call_v master_n 23.12_o because_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v in_o any_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o diligent_a &_o skilful_a master_n he_o take_v paâ—nes_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a a_o â—uanceth_v those_o that_o have_v profit_v and_o bestow_v great_a light_n upon_o the_o perfect_a he_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o he_o put_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v backward_o and_o remiss_a he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v overwearie_a final_o as_o thomas_n a_o kempes_n â—_o a_o good_a spiritual_a author_n bring_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o read_v two_o lesson_n every_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n correct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o daily_a with_o great_a alacrity_n what_o then_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n want_v have_v such_o a_o master_n and_o withal_o such_o commodity_n of_o hear_v and_o practise_v the_o percept_v which_o he_o give_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o neglect_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o master_n be_v provident_a care_n to_o prevent_v that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v one_o man_n may_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v a_o other_o man_n but_o can_v give_v his_o scholar_n either_o will_n or_o wit_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o our_o master_n can_v easy_o give_v both_o will_n and_o power_n to_o make_v benefit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v the_o ten_o fruit_n plenty_n of_o grace_n chap._n xxii_o the_o way_n of_o prosit_v in_o spirit_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v bring_v great_a commodity_n to_o our_o â—â—ules_n yet_o require_v industry_n labour_n and_o pain_n and_o herupon_o be_v call_v a_o school_n in_o which_o no_o man_n reap_v benefit_n without_o 〈…〉_z and_o attention_n the_o benefit_n therefore_o of_o which_o now_o i_o be_o to_o â—â—â—ake_v be_v far_o great_a in_o regard_n that_o many_o good_a thing_n accrue_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n by_o the_o state_n itself_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v on_o our_o part_n all_o which_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o of_o diverse_a kind_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v under_o one_o general_a name_n of_o grace_n grace_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o supernatural_a gift_n work_v a_o luance_v or_o any_o way_n help_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o heavenly_a inherent_a quality_n which_o give_v a_o new_a life_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o our_o soul_n like_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o even_o moral_a virtue_n final_o all_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n or_o move_v and_o strengthen_v our_o will_n which_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a both_o in_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o that_o quality_n which_o make_v our_o soul_n grateful_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o supernatural_a force_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o concur_v and_o help_v towards_o the_o effect_n or_o increase_n of_o that_o divine_a habit_n in_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v and_o see_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o precious_a nothing_o can_v redound_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o state_n for_o worth_n and_o commodity_n religion_n then_o if_o we_o show_v that_o it_o have_v many_o way_n to_o purchase_v abundance_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o there_o be_v in_o it_o four_o head_n from_o which_o this_o grace_n do_v flow_v 2._o the_o first_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o for_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o high_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grace_n and_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v needs_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o state_n for_o a_o religious_a course_n grace_n and_o the_o very_a resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n hatred_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n &_o worldly_a pomp_n the_o love_n of_o continency_n and_o most_o perfect_a chastity_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o carry_v it_o final_o a_o perpetual_a resignation_n and_o perfect_a yealding-up_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o a_o other_o dispose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a mastery_n a_o religious_a course_n i_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a he_o must_v withal_o needs_o inspire_v and_o give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o this_o state_n wherein_o so_o many_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a gift_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o liberal_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o we_o need_v to_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v the_o bosom_n of_o our_o soul_n wide_a open_a to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o image_n in_o brass_n fâ—r_o that_o be_v do_v all_o whole_o at_o once_o arm_n &_o leg_n and_o all_o other_o part_n together_o and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v to_o it_o but_o to_o polish_v it_o or_o perhaps_o to_o supply_v some_o little_a peâ—ces_n here_o and_o there_o which_o may_v remain_v imperfect_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a labour_n when_o the_o whole_a bulk_n be_v once_o cast_v so_o when_o the_o holie-ghost_n call_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o frame_v this_o his_o supernatural_a and_o exquisite_a work_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v as_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a stâ—te_n how_o â—â—keth_v all_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v all_o our_o life-time_n but_o only_o to_o polish_v and_o perfect_a and_o increase_v these_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o vocaâ—on_n dâ—th_v alsâ—_n give_v we_o mean_n and_o courage_n for_o bring_v all_o these_o benefit_n with_o it_o it_o ever_o after_o conserve_v they_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o always_o flow_v wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o this_o plentiful_a &_o maniâ—old_a grace_n run_v in_o that_o abundance_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n which_o never_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o as_o one_o stream_n overtake_v another_o so_o grace_n follow_v after_o grace_n without_o intermission_n whereby_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o yield_v plenty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a season_n and_o a_o leaf_n fall_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n prosper_v which_o it_o do_v 13._o 3._o an_o other_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o though_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o rich_o liberal_a towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o power_n forth_o his_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o those_o that_o live_v &_o be_v link_v together_o in_o
same_o effect_n &_o among_o other_o praise_n he_o commend_v she_o for_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v transcend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—lag_n she_o vow_v a_o undefiled_a sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o inviolably-grounded_n purpose_n be_v prove_v by_o her_o resolute_a answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o promise_v she_o a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o wherefore_o see_v likeness_n breed_v love_n and_o there_o be_v such_o plain_a trace_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o she_o do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o religious_a person_n and_o every_o order_n and_o family_n of_o they_o with_o particular_a love_n and_o care_n s._n bernard_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o say_v that_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v please_v she_o much_o more_o than_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n ver_fw-la at_o which_o we_o read_v she_o be_v present_a with_o her_o son_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n one_o man_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o but_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n our_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o christ_n her_o son_n 3._o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o religious_a order_n for_o find_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n &_o charity_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mean_n by_o those_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o so_o record_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o writing_n and_o that_o absolute_o all_o religious_a order_n have_v be_v found_v by_o her_o help_n and_o continue_v by_o her_o assistance_n 4._o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a &_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n be_v first_o found_v in_o grenold_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o that_o holy_a institute_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n special_o at_o the_o time_n that_o s._n bruno_n their_o founder_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o charterhouse-monk_n who_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o have_v command_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o temptation_n fall_v upon_o that_o little_a flock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o hideousnes_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o be_v very_o solitary_a &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o eminent_a man_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n make_v great_a impression_n in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v thuâ—_n stumble_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o venerable_a old_a man_n with_o curl_a hair_n &_o a_o bald_a crown_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o solitary_a place_n and_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o advocate_n if_o they_o will_v every_o day_n say_v their_o primer_n in_o her_o honour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o leave_v in_o their_o heart_n great_a confidence_n and_o joy_n whereupon_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n they_o present_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n choose_v our_o bless_a lady_n for_o their_o particular_a patroness_n and_o advocate_n and_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o event_n how_o faithful_o she_o have_v perform_v her_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o persevere_v till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o solitary_a place_n but_o make_v it_o very_o famous_a and_o from_o thence_o forward_o increase_v ever_o in_o number_n and_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 5._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n order_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o order_n be_v two_o s._n robert_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o s._n bernard_n that_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o s._n bernard_n or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o order_n be_v exceed_o favour_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o live_n in_o it_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o she_o and_o be_v such_o be_v place_v by_o she_o in_o that_o order_n s._n robert_n founder_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o order_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o that_o course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o find_v that_o she_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n while_o she_o go_v with_o child_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o gold-ring_n in_o her_o hand_n speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o engardis_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n i_o will_v espouse_v the_o boy_n thou_o go_v with_o to_o myselâ—_n with_o this_o ring_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a for_o the_o espousal_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o religion_n carmelit-friar_n and_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o ring_n of_o the_o carmelit-friar_n we_o read_v that_o while_o they_o be_v petition_v pope_n honorius_n the_o four_o to_o confirm_v their_o institute_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o bid_v he_o entertain_v the_o petitioner_n and_o their_o petition_n favourable_o and_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o the_o seruite_n be_v principal_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n seruite_n and_o bear_v her_o name_n their_o beginning_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sodalitie_n or_o congregation_n gather_v together_o in_o her_o honour_n in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n move_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o all_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v and_o be_v call_v seruite_n as_o it_o be_v her_o special_a servant_n some_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a troup_n of_o angel_n she_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o russet_a habit_n in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n open_a command_v they_o ever_o after_o to_o wear_v that_o habit_n under_o that_o rule_n which_o she_o say_v be_v s._n augustin_n when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o relate_v the_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o resolve_v to_o the_o excessive_a contentment_n of_o their_o soul_n francis_n to_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o but_o that_o which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o s._n dominick_n concern_v his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n together_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v one_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o a_o angry_a &_o fiery_a countenance_n stand_v up_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o three_o dart_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o proud_a the_o covetous_a people_n with_o the_o other_o &_o those_o that_o be_v lascivious_o give_v with_o the_o three_o &_o no_o body_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o wrath_n only_o the_o b.u._n mother_n of_o mercy_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v answer_v that_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o great_a offence_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v unpunished_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v some_o of_o her_o servant_n that_o will_v willing_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o penance_n our_o saviour_n appease_v with_o her_o speech_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o s._n dominick_n himself_o that_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n have_v never_o see_v s_o francis_n before_o yet_o meet_v he_o by_o chance_n the_o next_o day_n he_o
with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o of_o who_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_o and_o wise_o ambrose_n that_o he_o neither_o fear_v to_o die_v nor_o reâ—â—â—d_v to_o live_v because_o he_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n 8._o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a dâ—fference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o serve_a man_n and_o serve_a god_n 6._o due_o weigh_v have_v be_v often_o the_o occasion_n that_o many_o haâ—e_a â—eâ—t_n the_o one_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o s._n aâ—â—uâ—tin_n relate_v of_o two_o serve_v in_o no_o mean_a place_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n aâ—thoniâ—_n and_o â—â—ading_v it_o be_v so_o change_v that_o present_o they_o forsake_v the_o preterment_n and_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v aâ—_n court_n and_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v late_o wed_v and_o final_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n express_v it_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o this_o business_n they_o reason_v thus_o among_o themselves_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o all_o there_o labour_n of_o we_o what_o do_v we_o aim_v at_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o bear_v these_o colour_n our_o utmost_a hope_n at_o court_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o fickle_a be_v this_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n and_o by_o how_o many_o danger_n do_v we_o come_v at_o last_o into_o more_o danger_n and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o last_v but_o if_o i_o will_v behold_v i_o be_o now_o present_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o holie-ghost_n that_o put_v this_o consideration_n and_o light_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n special_o where_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o by_o many_o danger_n of_o wait_v and_o flatter_a and_o undermine_v other_o ofâ—â—â—es_v by_o slanderous_a report_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o get_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o prince_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o for_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n many_o year_n together_o still_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o compass_v it_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v most_o assure_a if_o i_o will_v i_o present_o put_v myself_o into_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v nor_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o after_o long_a service_n i_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o without_o reward_n wherefore_o as_o discourse_v of_o marriage_n we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n who_o can_v but_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o man_n who_o be_v ofttimes_o ill_a and_o though_o he_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a so_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o service_n if_o one_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o do_v another_o will_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o religious_a people_n do_v then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v ofttimes_o yea_o rather_o most_o common_o wâ—â—â—â—ed_v and_o unjust_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v always_o bend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v and_o this_o be_v brief_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o particular_a 9_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v true_o of_o all_o that_o a_o secular_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n because_o self-will_a which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o it_o for_o our_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_o bend_v as_o it_o be_v will_v it_o can_v hold_v itself_o from_o run_v headlong_o now_o inâ—o_v one_o thing_n now_o into_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o to_o blind_a and_o infirm_a and_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o lust_n so_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a and_o so_o little_a endeavour_n use_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o continual_o the_o reins_n they_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o bear_v all_o before_o they_o infinite_a mischief_n must_v needs_o come_v thereon_o both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o where_o reason_n and_o counsel_n be_v shoot_v out_o and_o rash_a head_n ougâ—es_o take_v pâ—ace_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n nothing_o constant_a and_o safe_a heerupon_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o sudden_a and_o rash_a determination_n so_o many_o passionate_a resolution_n for_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o ofttimes_o without_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o they_o enter_v upon_o nâ—w_a counsel_n of_o war_n of_o trade_v and_o other_o business_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o rash_o as_o they_o be_v rash_o undertake_v and_o no_o straight_a no_o gulf_n have_v more_o alteration_n of_o wave_n and_o billow_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o proceed_n whereby_o ofttimes_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n religious_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o advice_n of_o other_o be_v free_a from_o these_o inconvenience_n special_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o must_v often_o say_v it_o or_o rather_o we_o must_v continual_o have_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v govern_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o blind_v with_o self-love_n they_o fail_v in_o their_o choice_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o other_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v govern_v after_o one_o constant_a certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n 10._o moreover_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n there_o be_v two_o other_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n rock_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n buâ—â—usheth_v against_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o else_o too_o much_o business_n the_o first_o be_v most_o common_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n the_o second_o of_o â—he_n poor_a kind_n of_o people_n or_o of_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v rich_a than_o they_o be_v of_o which_o kind_n the_o world_n be_v full_a idleness_n as_o s._n bernard_n write_v very_o true_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o temptation_n dei._n and_o of_o all_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a thought_n final_o the_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o much_o business_n the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v describe_v it_o to_o a_o hair_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n of_o consideration_n say_v that_o it_o do_v so_o harden_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v rend_v with_o compunction_n nor_o soften_v with_o compassion_n nor_o yield_v to_o threat_n nor_o be_v move_v by_o entreaty_n but_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o courtesy_n receive_v shameless_a in_o dishonest_a deal_n headlong_o in_o danger_n final_o it_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o respect_v man_n and_o s._n gregory_n understanding_n â—â—_o that_o the_o anxiety_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v figure_v in_o esau_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o jacob_n of_o which_o one_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v and_o husbandry_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n live_v at_o home_n in_o his_o tent_n thereupon_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v design_v by_o esau_n hunt_n but_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o outward_a pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o husbandman_n because_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o labour_n in_o exterior_a thing_n the_o more_o they_o leave_v the_o interior_a uncultivate_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o in_o a_o house_n be_v to_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v onesself_n outward_o in_o desire_n least_o gape_v after_o many_o thing_n abroad_o they_o depart_v wander_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n 11._o final_o to_o maxe_v a_o end_n of_o this_o comparison_n secular_a lay-people_n as_o time_n go_v now_o adays_o either_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n or_o if_o any_o live_v more_o reserued_o &_o honest_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steal_v if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v in_o brief_a if_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v hold_v rare_a man_n and_o point_v at_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n religious_a people_n do_v this_o
and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v from_o one_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n religion_n beget_v not_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v and_o religion_n feed_v they_o all_o with_o one_o milk_n nurture_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n 〈…〉_z true_a and_o natural_a child_n though_o to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o union_n 4.32_o which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o together_o which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o religious_a people_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n observe_v they_o live_v â—o_o together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n 3._o which_o unity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o neerne_n of_o place_n but_o upon_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o divide_v it_o because_o as_o cassian_n speak_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o place_n join_v the_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o dwell_n in_o one_o house_n avail_v little_a where_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o where_o mind_n and_o affection_n consort_v together_o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o sweetness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ointment_n ointment_n and_o to_o dew_n and_o to_o no_o ordinary_a ointment_n but_o to_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o priest_n a_o ointment_n most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o brotherly_a society_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v as_o priest_n themselves_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n every_o day_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o from_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n do_v issue_n 2.16_o as_o to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v religious_a people_n themselves_o both_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o many_o other_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a and_o fragrant_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o odoriferous_a ingredient_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o beauty_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n compare_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o company_n of_o other_o prefer_v this_o because_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o good_a 6._o and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o house_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o single_a habitation_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o ointment_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n augustin_n do_v learned_o august_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n interpret_v to_o be_v either_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o so_o great_a excellency_n of_o virtue_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o perfection_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o garment_n end_v in_o the_o skirt_n so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o know_v how_o to_o dwell_v together_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o now_o as_o the_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o that_o ointment_n express_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o course_n so_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o dew_n dew_n declare_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o dew_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o cool_v the_o selfsame_a heat_n and_o give_v contentment_n by_o the_o freshness_n which_o it_o have_v so_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v only_o from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n be_v inflame_v which_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n and_o cool_v in_o they_o all_o love_n of_o thing_n inferior_a and_o extinguish_v the_o unquiet_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n of_o rain_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o like_o dew_n so_o small_a as_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o inferior_a heat_n which_o possess_v we_o but_o profit_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o dew_n be_v not_o promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o signify_v religious_a soul_n raise_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o inferior_a and_o base_a and_o no_o river_n can_v overflow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o delight_n of_o any_o of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v these_o hill_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o freshness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v before_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n thus_o improve_v and_o mend_v by_o the_o dew_n distil_v from_o above_o thus_o sweeten_v and_o soften_v with_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o divine_a ointment_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v god_n command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a or_o short_a life_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o never_o fade_v for_o here_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3.14_o of_o god_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o true_a life_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n here_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o which_o we_o know_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 6._o but_o all_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o profit_n many_o rather_o set_v little_a by_o the_o point_n of_o profit_n and_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v ascen_n prove_v very_o true_a all_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o ascend_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v exalt_v we_o be_v noble_a creature_n and_o carry_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o therefore_o natural_o desire_v highness_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o to_o enrich_v it_o so_o many_o other_o way_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o bear_v of_o honour_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o glorious_a and_o contemptible_a rather_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o other_o work_n religion_n most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o rare_a of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o where_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v it_o this_o majesty_n alone_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o splendour_n and_o
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
himself_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarean_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o vow_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v without_o we_o but_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v not_o a_o other_n be_v but_o our_o own_o labour_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o vow_n that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n ix_o christian_n the_o only_o wealth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v virtue_n he_o that_o have_v little_a virtue_n be_v poor_a he_o that_o have_v much_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a and_o the_o more_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v how_o much_o be_v therefore_o religion_n to_o be_v esteem_v where_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o virtue_n only_o but_o absolute_o all_o in_o great_a abundance_n concur_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o weak_a by_o it_o vocation_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o every_o one_o do_v get_v by_o his_o own_o long_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o daily_a endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o state_n do_v so_o great_o facilitate_v that_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o vocation_n itself_o and_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o whosoever_o admit_v of_o the_o state_n must_v necessary_o also_o receive_v those_o virtue_n with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o search-out_a what_o virtue_n and_o how_o many_o this_o state_n require_v as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o many_o part_n have_v some_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n as_o the_o forefront_n the_o window_n the_o porch_n and_o the_o like_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v hide_v at_o the_o timber_n and_o ioyce_v and_o iron-worke_n and_o chief_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n compound_v of_o many_o member_n some_o appear_v outward_o as_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o such_o like_a some_o lie_v inward_a as_o the_o hart_n the_o brain_n the_o bone_n &_o sinew_n which_o also_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n so_o in_o religion_n the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n other_o be_v more_o secret_a yet_o withal_o so_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o those_o three_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o state_n itself_o that_o without_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n religion_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a for_o what_o be_v povertie_n but_o so_o noble_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o little_a chasse_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n but_o do_v avoid_v they_o as_o burdensome_a a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a gift_n of_o god_n povertie_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o be_v chastity_n chastity_n a_o mind_n strengthen_v and_o harden_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o those_o pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n how_o rare_a therefore_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v onesself_n against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n the_o very_a rareness_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a with_o desire_n of_o these_o pleasure_n 6._o final_o what_o a_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o freedom_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v overcome_v ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o consequent_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o religion_n but_o these_o three_o which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n be_v eye_n the_o beautiful_a aspect_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a admiration_n and_o love_n in_o the_o beholder_n 7._o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o so_o fair_a a_o build_n of_o virtue_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n to_o uphold_v it_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n some_o always_o accompany_v it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a faith_n faith_n for_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o leave_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v do_v be_v he_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o future_a be_v much_o more_o assure_v then_o that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v 8._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hope_n hope_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o hope_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v religion_n do_v give_v we_o so_o good_a pledge_n of_o as_o if_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n we_o forgo_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n second_o hope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o part_n thereof_o where_o be_v it_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o religion_n religious_a people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o perfect_a nakedness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o this_o which_o religious_a people_n have_v because_o it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o thing_n or_o to_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o concern_v absolute_o all_o and_o our_o very_a life_n with_o which_o we_o put_v god_n whole_o in_o trust_n charity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n charity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o one_o extend_v itself_o towards_o god_n the_o other_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n the_o three_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v a_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o force_n or_o flame_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a great_a to_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v out_o so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o love_n of_o our_o carnal_a brethren_n our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o final_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n if_o he_o love_v not_o
god_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o first_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o livelie_a and_o beautiful_a what_o will_v be_v the_o continual_a increase_n thereof_o to_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o rise_v in_o time_n by_o the_o daily_a function_n of_o religion_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 9_o now_o whereas_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v first_o upon_o they_o c._n who_o god_n have_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n and_o course_n of_o life_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o nearne_v have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v brother_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o charity_n for_o as_o aristotle_n discourse_v every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o ground_v upon_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o the_o company_n of_o seafaring_a man_n upon_o ship_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n upon_o military_a action_n a_o fellowship_n of_o student_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n a_o company_n of_o merchant_n thereof_o upon_o money_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v whereupon_o they_o agree_v such_o be_v their_o followship_n or_o society_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o religious_a people_n agree_v and_o what_o bond_n tie_v they_o together_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o nearne_v in_o blood_n because_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o civil_a contract_n or_o bargain_n in_o brief_a if_o we_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reckon_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o association_n but_o this_o supernatural_a love_n which_o be_v charity_n charity_n bread_n it_o charity_n uphold_v it_o without_o charity_n it_o instant_o fail_v and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o fraternal_a charity_n have_v so_o noble_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o great_o advance_v it_o and_o first_o the_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encreaser_n of_o love_n and_o among_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institute_n be_v so_o great_a that_o great_a can_n hardly_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o their_o intention_n practice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n &_o their_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o behaviour_n be_v alike_o virtue_n itself_o which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v in_o his_o enemy_n their_o daily_a conversation_n one_o with_o another_o continual_a cohabitation_n final_o the_o service_n and_o charitable_a office_n one_o towards_o another_o all_o proceed_n of_o love_n must_v needs_o add_v oil_n to_o this_o burn_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o inflame_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 10._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o charity_n reach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o except_v some_o few_o institutes_n which_o attend_v whole_o to_o contemplation_n who_o yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a desire_n help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o whole_o at_o the_o service_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o religious_a family_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o their_o affection_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o when_o in_o private_a they_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v when_o they_o labour_v and_o watch_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n all_o of_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o better_a help_a &_o assist_v of_o other_o to_o get_v heaven_n so_o that_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n 1â—_n take_v their_o cause_n so_o to_o hart_n that_o next_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o busy_a themselves_o whole_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n either_o actual_o serve_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o or_o prepare_v that_o which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o good_a final_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v at_o his_o master_n beck_n all_o which_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o religious_a vocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glue_n to_o bind_v soul_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v religious_a order_n themselves_o must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o stay_n or_o hold_v 11._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n among_o which_o the_o first_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v prudence_n prudence_n so_o couple_v with_o religion_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v s._n augustin_n define_v prudence_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v 61._o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o where_o be_v this_o knowledge_n more_o abundant_a then_o in_o religion_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o true_a 13._o to_o wit_n that_o prudence_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n but_o depend_v very_o much_o of_o a_o wel-ordered_n will_n and_o consequent_o be_v obscure_v and_o lose_v rather_o by_o disorder_a affection_n then_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o oblivion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v also_o further_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n teacheâ—h_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v perfect_a prudence_n for_o perfect_a prudence_n be_v that_o which_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o attain_n â—f_o that_o end_n upright_o advise_v upright_o judgement_n and_o a_o upright_o command_v which_o be_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n now_o where_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n better_o consider_v of_o and_o better_o weigh_v then_o in_o religion_n where_o we_o direct_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o put_v ourselves_o so_o entire_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o ourselves_o religion_n moreover_o show_v we_o how_o to_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o shun_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o prudence_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o necessary_a not_o as_o common_o people_n take_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o grow_v rich_a or_o to_o get_v preferment_n wâ—ich_a be_v rather_o craft_n then_o prudence_n for_o fail_v of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n and_o seek_v some_o particular_a end_n of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n or_o aim_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v naught_o it_o follow_v either_o to_o be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o first_o or_o false_o style_v prudence_n if_o it_o degenerate_a to_o the_o latter_a 12._o justice_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_o couple_v with_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o do_v any_o body_n any_o wrong_n for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o justice._n the_o state_n itself_o bar_v all_o religious_a people_n from_o all_o occasion_n of_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n but_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o religion_n beat_v whole_o upon_o this_o point_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o god_n ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v whosoever_o therefore_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o wrong_n god_n and_o certain_o deal_v more_o unjust_o with_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o now_o religion_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n first_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o last_o ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n compendious_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o perfect_a justice._n temperance_n 13._o as_o for_o
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v franciscan-friar_n that_o be_v go_v to_o accompany_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o order_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v new_o depart_v that_o they_o themselves_o line_v all_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n &_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o white_a garment_n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v on_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n if_o he_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v which_o afterward_o he_o easy_o effect_v be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o vision_n that_o he_o never_o after_o have_v any_o wander_a thought_n at_o al._n 10._o which_o vision_n do_v put_v we_o moreover_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o happiness_n and_o particular_a joy_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o meeting_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o the_o troâ—p_n which_o this_o man_n see_v do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a place_n for_o every_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v in_o to_o which_o place_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v present_o repair_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o give_v every_o one_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n and_o gladness_n for_o if_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v so_o joyful_a a_o thing_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o brother_n &_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o order_n and_o institute_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n this_o joy_n will_v be_v far_o great_a where_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o servant_n and_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n more_o eminent_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o vice_n or_o imperfection_n and_o withal_o most_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o behold_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o cristal-glasse_n which_o as_o they_o will_v excessive_o increase_v our_o love_n so_o also_o the_o eternal_a sweetness_n of_o our_o love_a conversation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o that_o bless_a company_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infinite_a happiness_n farâ—e_n great_a than_o we_o here_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n xix_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v though_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o rareness_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o concur_v in_o it_o the_o conjunction_n and_o similitude_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o conceal_v within_o we_o partly_o also_o not_o present_a but_o long_o to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o his_o sovereign_a light_n be_v withal_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o certain_o be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o fool_n the_o number_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n god_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o ornament_n so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o the_o rude_a sort_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 5._o no_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n do_v light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o buâ—hel_n but_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o light_n of_o religion_n in_o den_n &_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n thereof_o and_o have_v bestow_v such_o high_a favour_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o march_v side_n by_o side_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o world_n but_o go_v far_o before_o it_o even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n do_v most_o of_o all_o esteem_n and_o prize_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o family_n and_o city_n and_o whatsoever_o company_n or_o corporation_n be_v esteem_v honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o stand_n or_o descent_n the_o number_n and_o worth_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o noble_a act_n achieve_v and_o derive_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o by_o common_a fame_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v glorious_a of_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v that_o humane_a pride_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o extol_v and_o beast_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n indeed_o which_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n wherefore_o we_o will_v bestow_v some_o leaf_n in_o discourse_v of_o these_o ornament_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o so_o rare_a a_o excellency_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n those_o former_a age_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o spiritual_a perfection_n 7._o so_o rare_a virtue_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o grace_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n â—liâ—s_n 2._o first_o â—lias_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o this_o course_n live_v without_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o family_n a_o chaste_a and_o single_a liâ—e_z and_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o that_o poverty_n that_o his_o garment_n be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o belt_n of_o leather_n 1._o and_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o sustenance_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o alm_n 17._o sometime_o by_o a_o widow_n sometime_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o crow_n 15._o elizâ—us_n be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o resemble_v he_o most_o in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v eliâ—aus_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o to_o this_o form_n of_o perfection_n he_o present_o forsake_v his_o father_n land_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o be_v follow_v yea_o his_o parent_n and_o household_n give_v religious_a people_n so_o long-before_a a_o rare_a example_n how_o courageous_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o son_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n that_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o discipline_n of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v name_v do_v profess_v and_o follow_v a_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o miracle_n which_o elizeus_fw-la be_v record_v to_o have_v wrought_v at_o their_o request_n in_o heal_v of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o in_o multiply_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o live_v in_o community_n together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o live_v a_o single_a life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o they_o have_v and_o indeed_o with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v in_o common_a final_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n 〈…〉_z because_o as_o elizeus_fw-la return_v from_o behold_v the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n into_o the_o air_n they_o all_o meeting_n he_o â—el_a down_o on_o their_o face_n
it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o retain_v always_o bâ—th_o of_o they_o such_o a_o love_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n that_o s._n basil_n together_o with_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v ever_o join_v the_o practice_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o s._n gregory_n giving-ove_a his_o charge_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o home_n and_o there_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n till_o his_o dying-day_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o himself_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o pontus_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v it_o which_o life_n say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n unto_o it_o from_o my_o youth_n as_o few_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n may_v compare_v with_o i_o and_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o god_n when_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o moreover_o practise_v it_o to_o these_o year_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a practice_n i_o can_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o sanctuary_n 8._o next_o after_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v s._n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n who_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a rare_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n but_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o lucian_n a_o monk_n and_o behold_v a_o bowl_n of_o light_n descend_v over_o his_o head_n be_v so_o inflame_v not_o only_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n that_o resolve_v present_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o whereas_o the_o monastery_n before_o be_v of_o no_o note_n or_o fame_n by_o his_o presence_n it_o come_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v at_o last_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o first_o ship_n he_o meet_v with_o intent_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o pike_n which_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o escape_v for_o arrive_v at_o salamina_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o he_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n though_o with_o much_o repugnance_n and_o reluctation_n on_o his_o part_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o certain_a private_a monastery_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o great_a light_n will_v he_o to_o go_v to_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o consecrate_v he_o priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n and_o time_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o john_n and_o will_v he_o to_o follow_v flavianus_n in_o who_o church_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o he_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n &_o go_v through_o so_o many_o trouble_n what_o with_o preach_v what_o with_o writing_n what_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o withal_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n &_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o stand_v with_o great_a courage_n that_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n beside_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o commendation_n which_o he_o deserve_v he_o may_v worthy_o be_v style_v a_o martyr_n damascen_n 10._o s._n john_n damascen_n be_v also_o a_o very_a famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n &_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o holiness_n ground_v upon_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n all_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o a_o other_o monk_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o syria_n become_v master_n to_o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o in_o short_a time_n put_v all_o his_o learning_n into_o he_o 11._o there_o be_v other_o also_o less_o renown_v than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o be_v rare_a man_n as_o nilus_n isaacius_n eutimius_fw-la diademus_fw-la anastasius_n and_o that_o great_a bessarion_n bâ—ssarion_n who_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o solid_o confute_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o in_o writing_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v the_o only_a opponent_n in_o that_o business_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o beside_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o do_v great_a matter_n afterward_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o grecian_n hierome_n 12._o among_o the_o latin_n those_o two_o light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v by_o right_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hâ—erome_n it_o be_v evident_a augustin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o course_n of_o life_n though_o we_o find_v that_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n entreat_v he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v he_o 62._o to_o take_v holy_a order_n he_o yield_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forgo_v his_o monastical_a profession_n as_o himself_o write_v to_o panmachius_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v from_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n for_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n 60._o he_o never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o other_o clergy_n nor_o will_v he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v much_o importune_v unto_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n as_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bâ—shop_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o grow_v now_o in_o year_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o paula_n have_v build_v two_o monastery_n at_o the_o manger_n of_o our_o saviour_n 26._o at_o her_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n one_o for_o woman_n a_o other_o for_o man_n he_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o that_o be_v for_o the_o man_n &_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o own_o expense_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o he_o write_v he_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinian_n into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o sell_v the_o decay_a manor_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patrimony_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v room_n to_o entertain_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n which_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v he_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o his_o hand_n hiâ—â—â—m_fw-la by_o that_o which_o himself_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dispatch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremie_n by_o piece_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n 13._o as_o concern_v s._n augustin_n 4._o though_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o know_v by_o that_o which_o several_a author_n have_v leave_v write_v and_o chief_o possidonius_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o who_o write_v this_o have_v be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o that_o rich_a young_a man_n say_v go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o force_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o i_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n how_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
the_o ladder_n as_o he_o be_v get_v up_o and_o endeavour_v the_o three_o time_n to_o step_v up_o a_o three_o matron_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v &_o wherefore_o and_o have_v tell_v she_o she_o will_v he_o rather_o to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o four_o lady_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o herself_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v his_o friend_n he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o our_o b._n lady_n give_v he_o friendly_a audience_n but_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o science_n he_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n he_o like_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o high_a matter_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v eminent_a in_o philosophy_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n reply_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o thou_o desire_v but_o because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v this_o knowledge_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o son_n in_o thy_o â—atter_n day_n thou_o shall_v lose_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o fall_v into_o thy_o former_a dulness_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o the_o vision_n vanish_v he_o present_o feel_v a_o alteration_n in_o himself_o and_o ever_o after_o be_v easy_o master_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a question_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o our_o b._n lady_n &_o claim_v her_o promise_n and_o instant_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o we_o read_v of_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v many_o year_n and_o write_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v whilst_o he_o be_v give_v the_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n or_o other_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n he_o feel_v at_o the_o instant_n that_o his_o memory_n fail_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v any_o thing_n at_o al._n then_o he_o tell_v his_o audience_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o make_v protestation_n that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o he_o come_v down_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n his_o scholar_n follow_v he_o wiâ—h_a tear_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o wax_v as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n again_o and_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o great_a simplicity_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o omit_v not_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o for_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o this_o strange_a accident_n which_o befall_v alâ—ertus_n god_n take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v excellent_a in_o learning_n have_v have_v it_o also_o by_o the_o special_a help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o three_o degree_n of_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxxiv_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o distinction_n which_o divine_n do_v give_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o some_o give_v themselves_o to_o action_n other_o to_o contemplation_n other_o couple_n action_n and_o contemplation_n both_o together_o 2._o the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o confine_v itself_o to_o outward_a action_n action_n which_o though_o they_o be_v do_v to_o man_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n which_o s._n thomas_n discourse_v of_o prove_v because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v to_o charity_n and_o charity_n rest_v not_o in_o god_n only_o but_o stretch_v itself_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 188.2.2_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n we_o love_v not_o our_o neighbour_n but_o for_o god_n whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o such_o outward_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o whatsoever_o benevolence_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o host_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n infer_v religious_a order_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o work_n that_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o war_n so_o iâ—_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o work_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o to_o ransom_n prisoner_n to_o gather_v alm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o place_n of_o young_a woman_n in_o marriage_n to_o serve_v in_o hospital_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o which_o kind_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o cassian_n cassian_n where_o he_o bring_v abbot_n nesteroâ—_n discourse_v to_o this_o effect_n this_o manner_n of_o practical_a life_n for_o so_o he_o style_v it_o be_v use_v in_o diverse_a sort_n 4._o some_o employ_v themselves_o in_o entertain_v of_o guest_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o commend_v macarius_n for_o his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n other_o take_v charge_n of_o sick_a people_n other_o beg_v relief_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n some_o again_o bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o neighbour_n other_o in_o other_o business_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v account_v great_a man_n for_o their_o good_a will_n and_o devotion_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o in_o commendation_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o course_n then_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o voluntary_a servant_n not_o of_o god_n only_o but_o of_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n infirm_a and_o needy_a what_o charity_n what_o humility_n what_o true_a and_o solid_a patience_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n final_o out_o lord_n himself_o high_o commend_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 25._o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o i_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o in_o testimony_n whereof_o himself_o in_o person_n king_n of_o king_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v these_o kind_n of_o service_n with_o evident_a miracle_n as_o when_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o receive_v a_o alm_n from_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o john_n columbinus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sick_a leper_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o s._n john_n take_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o and_o have_v wash_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o bed_n he_o vanish_v away_o contemplation_n 4._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o religious_a order_n betake_v itself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o contemplation_n which_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v so_o worthy_a that_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o truth_n place_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o quiet_a and_o retirement_n to_o be_v account_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a for_o as_o aristotle_n also_o do_v observe_v 3_o it_o can_v be_v call_v idle_a because_o though_o it_o cease_v from_o outward_a action_n it_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o speculation_n itself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o we_o see_v that_o outward_a action_n be_v ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o outward_o labour_v in_o they_o but_o inward_o only_a in_o thought_n and_o forecast_v as_o a_o victory_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o general_n though_o he_o fight_v not_o with_o his_o sword_n but_o by_o his_o counsel_n which_o if_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v arrive_v to_o know_v what_o opinion_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o employment_n who_o know_v how_o great_a the_o business_n be_v which_o we_o handle_v in_o contemplation_n what_o communication_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n what_o light_n what_o act_v of_o love_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o study_n and_o occupation_n of_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o most_o excellent_a work_n we_o can_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o we_o must_v needs_o also_o conceive_v that_o the_o religious_a who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o study_n be_v equal_a noble_a and_o excellent_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n augustin_n do_v set_v they_o forth_o with_o his_o eloquence_n morâ—â—_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o whole_o retire_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n
content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n morâ—â—_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n place_n enjoy_v familiarity_n with_o god_n to_o who_o with_o a_o puâ—â—_n mind_n they_o cleave_v and_o by_o contemplation_n of_o who_o beauty_n they_o be_v most_o happy_a which_o happiness_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v not_o understand_v how_o much_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o their_o soul_n elevate_v in_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v their_o body_n it_o be_v long_o and_o needle_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n for_o if_o a_o man_n conceive_v not_o of_o himself_o how_o venerable_a and_o admirable_a this_o eminent_a height_n of_o sanctity_n be_v how_o shall_v my_o word_n make_v he_o conceive_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o degree_n together_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o former_a consist_v as_o i_o say_v in_o outward_a action_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 18._o great_a be_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o active_a life_n but_o the_o contemplative_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o this_o be_v figure_v as_o he_o discourse_v in_o the_o sister_n 29._o rachel_n and_o lia_n martha_n and_o marie_n jacob_n beat_v more_o love_n to_o rachel_n then_o to_o lia_n 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n commend_v marie_n above_o martha_n because_o she_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o 5._o but_o because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n life_n who_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v in_o action_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o other_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n 11._o make_v account_n that_o these_o latter_a live_v but_o a_o easy_a life_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o give_v do_v evident_o confute_v their_o error_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o mind_n fasten_v upon_o the_o active_a life_n without_o faint_v but_o in_o the_o contemplative_a it_o be_v soon_o weary_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o active_a last_v more_o constant_o by_o reason_n it_o dilate_v itself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contemplative_a shrink_v away_o the_o soon_o because_o strain_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n it_o labour_v to_o raise_v itself_o above_o itself_o the_o active_a take_v the_o plain_a beat_a way_n and_o consequent_o tread_v strong_a in_o the_o work_v it_o go_v about_o the_o contemplative_a aim_v at_o thing_n high_o than_o itself_o fall_v the_o soon_o through_o weariness_n to_o itself_o 6._o but_o now_o find_v that_o these_o two_o life_n be_v both_o of_o they_o excellent_a contemplative_a though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o far_o the_o three_o degree_n which_o comprehend_v they_o both_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a then_o either_o of_o they_o several_o for_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o both_o of_o they_o 18._o for_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n abovementioned_n rachel_n as_o he_o say_v signifyes_n the_o begin_v see_v and_o lia_n signifyes_n payneful_a betoken_v that_o in_o contemplation_n we_o seek_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v god_n in_o action_n we_o labour_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o necessity_n again_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a but_o unfruitful_a lia_n blear-eyed_a but_o yet_o fruitful_a because_o the_o mind_n take_v rest_n in_o contemplation_n see_v more_o and_o beget_v few_o child_n to_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v contemplation_n it_o see_v less_o and_o bringethforth_a more_o child_n these_o be_v s._n gregorie_n word_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o without_o the_o incommodity_n of_o each_o of_o these_o state_n can_v enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a or_o more_o excellent_a course_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n and_o next_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a propinquity_n or_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n no_o action_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a then_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o moreover_o god_n himself_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n of_o this_o world_n bend_v his_o thought_n and_o action_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o base_o stoop_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o to_o imitate_v this_o care_n of_o he_o and_o cooperate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o acceptable_a business_n we_o can_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o 6._o 7._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n do_v right_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o the_o active_a life_n into_o two_o sort_n for_o say_v he_o some_o have_v their_o full_a perfection_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n as_o to_o entertain_v pilgrim_n to_o serve_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o war_n action_n and_o these_o certain_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o contemplation_n other_o flow_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o contemplation_n as_o when_o our_o mind_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n breaketh-forth_a into_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o preach_v teach_v catechise_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o more_o noble_a than_o action_n by_o itself_o but_o also_o great_a than_o contemplation_n alone_o when_o it_o reflect_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o it_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o martha_n to_o wit_n solicitude_n and_o trouble_n about_o many_o thing_n for_o when_o contemplation_n be_v couple_v with_o outward_a action_n they_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o contemplation_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v not_o hinder_v contemplation_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n 1â—6_n which_o man_n do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o so_o great_a as_o all_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o often_o the_o more_o inward_o in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o tranquillity_n remain_v not_o only_o while_o a_o man_n be_v solitary_a and_o retire_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o action_n if_o his_o action_n proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a retirement_n 8._o for_o i_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v their_o virtue_n with_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o as_o they_o rather_o get_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o they_o put_v god_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n insinuate_v the_o soul_n which_o bless_v shall_v be_v fame_v and_o he_o that_o make_v another_o drink_v shall_v be_v make_v drink_v 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o much_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n almoner_n who_o the_o prince_n always_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n 11._o though_o if_o the_o almoner_n be_v trusty_a there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o his_o share_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o rich_a wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o liken_v they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n nurse_n that_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o prince_n table_n and_o give_v the_o infant_n part_n of_o that_o whereof_o herself_o have_v plenty_n 9_o now_o how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o institutes_n
poverty_n which_o religious_a man_n profess_v exclude_v all_o these_o commodity_n &_o bring_v many_o incommodity_n with_o it_o &_o consequent_o exclude_v all_o envy_n and_o ambition_n 10._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o religious_a commonwealth_n first_o a_o great_a equality_n of_o unequal_a member_n second_o as_o perfect_a communication_n of_o allthing_n among_o they_o as_o can_v be_v for_o as_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o several_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o mean_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n and_o other_o be_v but_o poor_o provide_v and_o never_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o link_v together_o by_o participation_n in_o diverse_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v in_o great_a confusion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n one_o but_z as_o aristotle_n speak_v 3._o full_o of_o many_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o religious_a community_n the_o selfsame_o be_v full_a as_o necessary_a and_o they_o enjoy_v both_o these_o perfection_n without_o the_o incommodity_n opposite_a unto_o they_o 11._o for_o fiâ—st_v talent_n there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o their_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o their_o wit_n &_o capacity_n and_o other_o ability_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v right_o order_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o star_n be_v big_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o some_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o like_a bigness_n or_o strength_n or_o quickness_n the_o member_n of_o the_o selfsame_o body_n have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o beneficialnes_n of_o they_o and_o that_o great_a householder_n have_v not_o divide_v his_o talent_n equal_o among_o all_o man_n but_o to_o some_o he_o have_v give_v one_o to_o some_o two_o to_o some_o five_o which_o kind_n of_o disparity_n in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o very_a useful_a so_o doubtless_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o it_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n religious_a it_o be_v temper_v with_o such_o admirable_a equality_n among_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o like_a and_o equal_a one_o with_o another_o than_o people_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n they_o go_v clothe_v alike_o and_o all_o wear_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n their_o lodging_n and_o diet_n be_v alike_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v outward_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a agre_v in_o love_n &_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n among_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o what_o soever_o good_a be_v in_o the_o particular_a religion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o in_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o solid_a comfort_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a betwixt_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o ignorant_a man_n among_o they_o 2d_o 13._o why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o s_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o a_o city_n well_o govern_v concord_n that_o they_o be_v all_o like_a a_o consort_n of_o music_n where_o diverse_a note_n combine_v together_o make_v a_o melodious_a harmony_n for_o what_o city_n can_v challenge_v this_o property_n with_o more_o right_a than_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o person_n link_v together_o with_o such_o concord_n and_o discord_n &_o proportionable_a disproportion_n for_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v beautiful_a and_o admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dependencie_n which_o they_o have_v of_o one_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o find_v the_o like_a connexion_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v govern_v with_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a and_o decent_a the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o those_o inferior_a thing_n breed_v delight_n in_o whosoever_o do_v behold_v they_o these_o must_v needs_o breed_v much_o more_o in_o practise_v the_o like_a order_n and_o connexion_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o pythagorian_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o the_o celestial_a orb_n by_o reason_n that_o their_o motion_n so_o well_o order_v &_o so_o constant_o observe_v the_o selfsame_o course_n and_o distance_n do_v express_v a_o kind_n of_o musical_a consent_n equal_o various_a religious_a order_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o lend_v the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v a_o most_o heavenly_a consort_n 14._o final_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a thing_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o no_o body_n draw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v a_o exceed_a grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o this_o religious_a commonwealth_n plato_n p._n that_o great_a philosopher_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o one_o point_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_n thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o frame_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o any_o community_n but_o in_o religion_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v high_o commend_v religious_a people_n for_o it_o because_o their_o house_n be_v free_a from_o i_o and_o thou_o which_o two_o word_n say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o union_n and_o charity_n but_o moreover_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o and_o cutteth-of_a all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n which_o the_o desire_n of_o particular_a thing_n which_o every_o body_n can_v enjoy_v be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o beside_o this_o communication_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o breed_v and_o establish_v perfect_a concord_n and_o union_n among_o they_o that_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_a out_o of_o s._n augustin_n they_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n they_o that_o wait_n &_o those_o that_o be_v wait_v on_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n sit_v at_o one_o board_n 58._o and_o be_v serve_v alike_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o lodge_v alike_o lead_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o poverty_n and_o riches_n honour_n &_o contemptiblenes_n there_o be_v little_a &_o great_a among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o virtue_n but_o no_o man_n see_v that_o he_o that_o be_v little_a be_v not_o grieve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v slight_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o slight_v he_o 15._o deserve_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v people_n of_o one_o fashion_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v so_o love_v and_o unite_a together_o as_o if_o many_o be_v but_o one_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n sophonias_n 9_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o great_a account_n i_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n a_o choose_a lip_n â—â—at_v all_o may_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worship_v and_o pray_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n express_v by_o the_o word_n lip_n and_o a_o châ—sen_a lâ—p_n and_o in_o brotherlike_a love_n and_o union_n all_o concur_v with_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o shoulder_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o there_o be_v any_o burden_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o light_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o feel_v the_o less_o by_o they_o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hâ—dden_a and_o they_o light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n 5._o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o housâ—_n virtue_n have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o light_n and_o the_o more_o
perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v shine_v abroad_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o when_o many_o virtuous_a man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o corporation_n and_o city_n we_o may_v just_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n both_o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a person_n as_o a_o city_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o lofty_a situation_n to_o wit_n in_o in_o the_o top_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o all_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a estate_n must_v needs_o admire_v and_o lift-up_a their_o eye_n as_o to_z people_n that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o seat_v moreover_o upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o body_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n and_o worth_a which_o it_o have_v must_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n for_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v religious_a people_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n â—lock_n jul._n pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n and_o preâ—ious_a margarit_n and_o s._n hierome_n certain_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o virgin_n be_v the_o slow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v both_o a_o flower_n 17._o and_o a_o precious_a stone_n declare_v in_o the_o one_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o state_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n partake_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o life_n do_v both_o exceed_o comfort_v and_o delight_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o pen_v that_o treatise_n he_o insist_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o heremite_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o monk_n live_v in_o common_a together_o and_o describe_v their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o large_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v brave_v the_o manichee_n in_o these_o word_n 3.34_o oppose_v yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v you_o manichee_n against_o these_o behold_v they_o well_o and_o name_v they_o if_o you_o dare_v without_o lie_v and_o with_o shame_n enough_o compare_v their_o fast_n with_o your_o fast_n chastity_n with_o chastity_n clothing_n with_o clothing_n sare_z with_o fare_v modesty_n with_o modesty_n charity_n with_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o in_o po_v most_o order_n with_o order_n 2._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n 1â—_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n handle_v this_o selfsame_a subject_n yet_o more_o copious_o and_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a discourse_n set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o say_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v infidel_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o common_a together_o and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o abandon_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n life_n for_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o praise_n and_o extol_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n unspeakable_a behold_v innumerable_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o body_n swim_v in_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a substance_n happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_v with_o many_o noble_a friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n willing_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o spurn_v at_o the_o pride_n thereof_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o certain_o be_v beyond_o that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o beyond_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o live_v for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v as_o child_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o contemn_v they_o that_o beget_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o law_n i_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o city_n all_o our_o kindred_n all_o our_o playfellow_n all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v dwell_v with_o stranger_n to_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n city_n and_o village_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o all_o our_o life-time_n &_o of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n to_o punish_v our_o body_n also_o with_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o with_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o ouâ—_n own_o wil._n for_o nature_n itself_o entice_v custom_n teach_v humane_a frailty_n urge_v love_v of_o good_a company_n draw_v common_a courtesy_n persuade_v and_o the_o sweâ—â—_n conversation_n of_o people_n at_o home_n and_o special_o of_o our_o kindred_n do_v compeleâ—â—rie_a body_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n to_o keep_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o kindred_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a act_v it_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fickleness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o assure_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o hope_v we_o can_v taste_v of_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o before_o and_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o and_o preserve_v us._n the_o glorious_a martyr_n enlighten_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v with_o most_o ardent_a charity_n endure_v for_o christ_n fire_n imprisonment_n chain_n stripe_n torment_n reproach_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n the_o holy_a anchorets_n endue_v with_o the_o cleerne_v of_o this_o faith_n have_v fill_v the_o desert_n walk_v the_o wilderness_n build_a monastery_n therein_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o often_o prayer_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o convenient_a time_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o their_o invisible_a enemy_n inspire_a certain_o by_o god_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o see_v that_o man_n do_v daily_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o upon_o vice_n neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contemn_v his_o commandment_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o earthly_a lucre_n transitory_a honour_n hurtful_a dishonesty_n and_o secular_a care_n which_o make_v the_o lover_n of_o they_o stranger_n to_o god_n &_o to_o themselves_o and_o breed_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o virtue_n for_o light_a and_o darkness_n vanity_n and_o truth_n virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v meet_v in_o one_o nor_o stand_v together_o wherefore_o to_o the_o
goodness_n of_o god_n we_o now_o be_v slavery_n we_o behold_v the_o secular_a state_n in_o which_o former_o we_o live_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o servitude_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o far_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n then_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v captive_a wherein_o people_n apprehend_v so_o much_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n the_o thraldom_n whereof_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v beside_o that_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o very_o dishonourable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o base_a then_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n nothing_o more_o vain_a then_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o vileness_n together_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o command_n will_v lay_v it_o more_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v our_o daily_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o work_v as_o they_o do_v in_o base_a and_o servile_a business_n in_o dirt_n in_o gather_v straw_n in_o make_v brick_n for_o when_o people_n bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o heap_v of_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o handle_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o earth_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o care_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o but_o earth_n because_o all_o these_o be_v earthly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o earth_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o world_n cruel_a extortioner_n to_o wit_n our_o disorder_a desire_n with_o a_o hard_a hand_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o double_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o wealde_v and_o afford_v we_o no_o rest_n nor_o respite_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v then_o lead_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n not_o only_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o pressure_n as_o the_o word_n egypt_n do_v signify_v but_o a_o base_a and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o life_n otherwise_o then_o people_n ordinary_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v because_o it_o do_v involve_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abject_a a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n as_o i_o say_v resolution_n 3._o out_o of_o which_o servitude_n if_o by_o divine_a instinct_n a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o what_o fierceness_n with_o what_o fury_n do_v the_o cruel_a pharaoh_n the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v his_o drum_n and_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n he_o make_v all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v to_o cut_v of_o those_o wholesome_a thought_n or_o to_o divert_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o rank_n the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n the_o greatness_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o with_o these_o he_o bid_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n the_o trouble_n of_o obedience_n and_o twenty_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n and_o if_o these_o inward_a assault_n which_o he_o make_v have_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o outward_a engine_n he_o stirres-up_a friend_n to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n he_o tempt_v his_o companion_n to_o laugh_v at_o he_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v he_o among_o all_o which_o devilish_a device_n none_o be_v usual_o so_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v we_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n command_v we_o or_o of_o a_o tender_a weep_a mother_n beseech_v we_o or_o of_o our_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n entreat_v us._n these_o be_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v pursue_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o he_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o call_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o offer_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v fight_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o wicked_a encounter_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bewray_v his_o treachery_n but_o common_o do_v lay_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o sin_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o present_o punish_v as_o this_o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o what_o great_a wrong_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v god_n then_o to_o taâ—e_v away_o his_o spouse_n from_o he_o to_o profane_v his_o temple_n to_o raze_v and_o demolish_v the_o workmanship_n of_o which_o he_o make_v great_a account_n what_o great_a damage_n can_v a_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o neighbour_n or_o what_o have_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a wherein_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o â—ustoâ—hâ—um_n who_o have_v shutup_a herself_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bâ—thlâ—â—m_n say_v both_o sage_o and_o true_o 22._o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o forsake_v the_o straw_n and_o brick_n of_o egypt_n thou_o may_v follow_v moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n let_v nobody_n hinder_v thou_o neither_o mother_n nor_o sister_n nor_o cousin_n nor_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v thou_o let_v they_o fear_v the_o scourge_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v to_o worship_n god_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o god_n be_v not_o only_o quick_a in_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o assist_v the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o a_o mighty_a arm_n and_o if_o need_v be_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o he_o dries-up_a the_o wave_n and_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n sing_v that_o be_v joyful_a and_o with_o a_o light_a hart_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o horse_n and_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v that_o joyful_a canticle_n which_o s._n bernard_n describe_v cant._n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o victory_n wherein_o your_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o dirt_n you_o have_v also_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n again_o when_o he_o first_o give_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o direct_v your_o step_n i_o imagine_v that_o then_o also_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o new_a canticle_n be_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n a_o song_n unto_o our_o lord_n 5._o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v particular_o ponder_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fly_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n reward_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n which_o follow_v god_n receive_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 〈…〉_z any_o more_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o carnal_a desire_n but_o egypt_n 〈…〉_z of_o this_o world_n be_v punish_v with_o fly_n for_o a_o fly_n be_v a_o insolent_a and_o unquiet_a 〈…〉_z else_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o the_o intemperate_a care_n of_o the_o selfsame_a desire_n of_o 〈…〉_z 6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o signify_v religion_n the_o desert_n the_o beginning_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o when_o a_o soul_n cultivate_v and_o manure_v by_o rule_n and_o order_n desert_n enjoy_v with_o time_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o course_n religion_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o company_n and_o conversation_n with_o secular_a people_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o
all_o worldly_a business_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o trouble_n and_o noise_n of_o this_o turbulent_a world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o 3.14_o these_o be_v the_o desert_n which_o those_o consul_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o job_n speak_v do_v build_v for_o themselves_o 28._o which_o s._n gregory_n construeth_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o expel_v the_o turbulencie_n of_o earthly_a desire_n from_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o aim_v only_o at_o our_o eternal_a country_n to_o pant_v with_o love_n of_o that_o inward_a quiet_a but_o what_o comfort_n what_o joy_n do_v a_o man_n find_v in_o this_o desert_n howsoever_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o distasteful_a for_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n suffer_v thirst_n the_o very_a rock_n furnish_v they_o with_o water_n 15.25_o and_o when_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o be_v bitter_a they_o present_o turn_v to_o be_v sweet_a by_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n or_o trouble_n may_v occur_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o vanish_v instant_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o and_o be_v so_o temper_a and_o season_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v insomuch_o as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o all_o this_o the_o continual_a strive_n to_o break_v our_o own_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o religious_a discipline_n which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v afarre-of_a upon_o it_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o do_v make_v people_n afraid_a when_o we_o come_v to_o act_v it_o prove_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o no_o labour_n be_v so_o hard_a not_o so_o much_o above_o the_o strain_n of_o humane_a strength_n 13._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o become_v easy_a and_o facile_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o comfort_v us._n 7._o and_o the_o divine_a bounty_n &_o goodness_n be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o state_n religion_n but_o season_v it_o moreover_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o several_a kind_n very_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o figure_v also_o in_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n for_o god_n send_v they_o quayle_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o all_o the_o country_n roundabout_a be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a he_o rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n a_o food_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n this_o do_v apparent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o heavenly_a daynties_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n 11.31_o which_o forsake_v egypt_n have_v betake_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v refresh_v and_o fatten_v 16._o for_o as_o that_o ancient_a manna_n have_v this_o quality_n that_o in_o itself_o alone_a it_o have_v the_o right_a savour_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o sauce_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o 16.20_o so_o the_o spiritual_a delicacy_n which_o religion_n afford_v do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n all_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o daynties_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v a_o excellent_a cup_n of_o wine_n â—â—â—teth_v not_o to_o drink_v water_n nor_o any_o other_o lickour_n of_o a_o sour_a grape_n so_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o this_o heavenly_a food_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o and_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o replenish_v thy_o desire_n with_o good_a thing_n 8._o beside_o these_o daynties_n and_o sweetmeat_n with_o which_o god_n be_v continual_o feed_v religious_a people_n people_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a providence_n over_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o love_n defend_v protect_a and_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n guide_v they_o by_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o temper_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o this_o life_n and_o remove_v the_o darkness_n carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n go_v before_o they_o with_o a_o light_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o our_o moses_n among_o we_o superior_n to_o wit_n the_o governor_n and_o superior_n who_o god_n have_v place_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n over_o we_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n full_a of_o comfort_n in_o regard_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v his_o command_n they_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o at_o our_o recreation_n they_o watch_v in_o our_o behalf_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o earnest_o deal_v our_o business_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o notwithstanding_o as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o want_v not_o enemy_n to_o confront_v we_o in_o this_o our_o journey_n religion_n to_o wit_n temptation_n rise_v either_o from_o the_o in_o breed_v corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o our_o swear_a enemy_n the_o devil_n which_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o ourselves_o be_v certain_o a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o always_o assist_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n and_o much_o great_a reward_n for_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 32.30_o happen_v also_o to_o religious_a people_n one_o pursue_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v to_o flight_v ten_o thousand_o â—_o the_o enemie_n wall_n and_o strong_a work_n fall_v down_o at_o a_o â—illie_a blast_n and_o though_o whole_a army_n rush-in_a upon_o we_o we_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o discomfit_v they_o by_o only_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 17.11_o 10._o but_o where_o be_v these_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v where_o be_v these_o delicacy_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v whole_o and_o utter_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n also_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o meal_n fail_v they_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o and_o cease_v again_o to_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n they_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o body_n can_v taste_v of_o this_o divine_a sweetness_n but_o he_o that_o do_v whole_o and_o entire_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 13._o that_o this_o sweet_a food_n which_o fall_v from_o above_o be_v call_v manhu_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v whitiâ—_n this_o because_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v entangle_v in_o inferior_a thought_n it_o admire_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o from_o above_o as_o a_o thing_n unwonted_a promise_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o desert_n abound_v with_o so_o much_o heavenly_a comfort_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n some_o travel_n here_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o solid_o and_o plentiful_o all_o that_o which_o do_v set_v so_o sharp_a and_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o fertile_a soil_n store_n of_o fresh_a spring_n and_o run_a water_n abundance_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n of_o wine_n fig_n and_o olive_n and_o all_o kinâ—_n oâ—_n fruit_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o if_o from_o these_o gross_a and_o earthly_a figure_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o ascend_v to_o
thaâ—_n the_o remaynder_n may_v have_v place_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o motion_n all_o whole_o together_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o they_o final_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o permanent_a because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o body_n take_v pleasure_n be_v corruptible_a and_o quick_o go_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a but_o spiritual_a good_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o waste_v not_o with_o age_n or_o handle_n pleasure_n 4._o follow_v this_o ground_n therefore_o of_o s._n thomas_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v apparent_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o first_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n be_v ever_o a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o whatsoever_o accident_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o every_o creature_n do_v natural_o run_v post_n to_o a_o end_n and_o in_o time_n end_v and_o be_v ever_o fall_v away_o betwixt_o our_o finger_n when_o we_o most_o think_v to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o sweetness_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o time_n now_o a_o piece_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n here_o a_o bit_n and_o there_o a_o bit_n and_o slide_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o time_n itself_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v swift_a ap._n s._n augustin_n express_v it_o lively_a in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n where_o be_v the_o delight_n for_o which_o you_o walk_v your_o wicked_a way_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v where_o they_o will_v be_v when_o this_o life_n be_v past_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o this_o day_n have_v thrust_v out_o yesterday_o to_o morrow_n will_v thrust_v out_o the_o day_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v what_o therefore_o of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o love_v do_v not_o post_n yea_o fly_v away_o from_o you_o what_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o even_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o have_v it_o for_o we_o can_v stop_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v the_o first_o hour_n be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o second_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o that_o of_o this_o one_o hour_n which_o be_v present_a nothing_o indeed_o be_v present_a but_o every_o part_n and_o every_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o run_v away_o from_o us._n thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n 5._o second_o base_a the_o matter_n of_o all_o corporal_a delight_n be_v base_a for_o take_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v well_o dress_v and_o excellent_o season_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o man_n employment_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v base_a and_o earthly_a and_o consequent_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o yield_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o s._n bernard_n observe_v it_o nat._n say_v thus_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v base_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a comfort_n beside_o that_o most_o common_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o unseemelines_n more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v because_o if_o we_o mark_v they_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n temperate_a dissemble_v the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o necessary_a a_o evident_a sign_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o place_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o natural_o they_o quicken_v and_o clear_v it_o up_o and_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o it_o dom._n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o happy_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v with_o those_o delight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o any_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o but_o cleanse_v with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o corporal_a delight_n grief_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o please_v &_o so_o much_o desire_v be_v because_o they_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o salve_n &_o solace_n of_o the_o grief_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a which_o aristotle_n also_o note_v 7._o commend_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n as_o wonderful_a delightful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o permanencie_n and_o purity_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o those_o sorrow_n which_o accompany_v the_o delight_n of_o sense_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a the_o pleasure_n whereof_o last_v no_o long_a than_o we_o suffer_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n novisiâ—_n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o far_o better_a term_n and_o more_o full_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o lesser_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o be_v but_o to_o exchange_v heavy_a iron_n into_o light_a thou_o desire_v to_o eat_v say_v the_o saint_n because_o hunger_n molest_v thou_o both_o be_v troublesome_a but_o because_o hunger_n be_v more_o troublesome_a thou_o think_v it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o eat_v but_o mark_v when_o thy_o hunger_n be_v past_a if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o trouble_n to_o eat_v then_o to_o abstain_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_o delightful_a in_o they_o but_o a_o man_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o by_o often_o change_v he_o may_v ease_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o find_v in_o both_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o â—he_n water_n again_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v neither_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o eveâ—â—_a trouble_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o trouble_n 7._o moreover_o to_o give_v every_o thing_n his_o due_a there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o corporal_a delight_n entire_o and_o absolute_o delightful_a sorrow_n but_o they_o be_v still_o couple_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o savour_n as_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n 3â—_n every_o one_o do_v find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o true_a by_o his_o own_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v far_a proof_n of_o it_o yet_o s._n basil_n express_v it_o natural_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v more_o trouble_n than_o pleasure_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n barrenness_n and_o widowhood_n and_o jealousy_n wait_v upon_o marriage_n unfruitfulnes_n upon_o husbandry_n shipwreck_n upon_o marchanding_n deceitful_a practice_n upon_o wealth_n the_o pleasure_n themselves_o the_o saturitie_n the_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o bring_v disease_n and_o many_o distemper_n s._n gregory_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a job_n of_o worldly_a people_n 16._o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v account_n that_o under_o thorn_n be_v riches_n their_o joy_n say_v s._n gregory_n be_v most_o common_o mingle_v with_o vexation_n and_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o be_v proud_a for_o they_o can_v without_o trouble_v and_o care_n either_o get_v temporal_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o conserve_v those_o which_o they_o have_v get_v to_o aspire_v therefore_o to_o honour_n above_o their_o equal_n always_o to_o be_v work_v some_o mischief_n and_o yet_o to_o watch_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v wicked_a certain_o do_v miserable_o gall_n they_o but_o overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o sting_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o under_o thorn_n they_o i_o say_v that_o rejoice_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v they_o without_o vexation_n the_o care_n which_o press_v they_o gall_v they_o they_o remain_v under_o thorn_n and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o pleasure_n because_o they_o suffer_v much_o hardness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o entangle_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o over-greedie_a desire_n they_o account_v the_o very_a trouble_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o pleasure_n and_o much_o more_o say_v s._n gregory_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o particular_o he_o liken_v these_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o
other_o also_o that_o have_v no_o life_n god_n therefore_o hold_v this_o course_n in_o thing_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o man_n &_o ordain_v to_o end_n far_o unequal_a in_o dignity_n &_o worth_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o &_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n that_o can_v be_v s._n basil_n speak_v of_o charity_n prove_v by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o very_a natural_a for_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n inâ—â—s_n say_v he_o towards_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o precept_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o to_o love_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o breed_n much_o less_o do_v any_o outward_a learning_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a that_o man_n enter_v upon_o his_o be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o reason_n ingraft_v in_o he_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o love_v he_o and_o prove_v this_o his_o tenet_n at_o large_a because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n diverse_a other_o natural_a ability_n proportionable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o consequent_o most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v from_o our_o cradle_n have_v a_o impulsion_n towards_o it_o which_o may_v carry_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o nature_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o command_n which_o charity_n have_v over_o all_o other_o virtue_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v take_v place_n in_o all_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o nature_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v help_v it_o not_o to_o resist_v but_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o run_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obey_v they_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o hâ—ue_v hither_o to_o say_v effectual_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n do_v put_v into_o us._n that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o can_v do_v nothing_o grace_n give_v the_o true_a form_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o which_o virtuous_a action_n do_v proceed_v 44._o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v man_n a_o new_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o renew_v a_o upright_a spirit_n in_o our_o bowel_n s._n macarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n very_o lively_a tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v to_o transform_v to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o new-molde_n this_o soul_n of_o we_o by_o sin_n entangle_v in_o many_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n temper_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a soul_n 7._o new_a eye_n new_a hand_n a_o new_a spiritual_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a man_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v &_o multiply_v the_o substance_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v absolute_o dumb_a &_o make_v the_o fire_n like_o a_o wind_n of_o dew_n blow_v notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o it_o burn_v and_o tame_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o daniel_n sake_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o goodness_n and_o peace_n &_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v like_o a_o desert_n grow_v wild_a with_o sin_n â—_o this_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n vocation_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n do_v put_v so_o much_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o that_o they_o perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o which_o other_o can_v away-with_a that_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o indeed_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v before_o for_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o reason_n as_o to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o foresee_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o use_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o include_v povertie_n &_o obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o other_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o vocation_n he_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o well_o 5._o final_o beside_o nature_n and_o grace_n daily_a practice_n breed_v a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n altogether_o as_o forcible_a and_o efficacious_a as_o nature_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o virtuous_a action_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o mean_n the_o affection_n which_o exclude_v earthly_a love_n be_v strengthen_v by_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v necessary_o take_v delight_n in_o good_a work_n and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v glad_a it_o have_v do_v religion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o trade_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o grow_v every_o day_n easy_o than_o other_o and_o in_o time_n as_o so_o many_o goodly_a tree_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o furnish_v a_o religious_a soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o profit_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o cassian_n describe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o love_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o pretious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o transgression_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o grievous_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o sober_a and_o continent_n life_n than_o other_o do_v in_o their_o incontinency_n and_o riot_n the_o flower_n of_o chastity_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sensual_a final_o he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v more_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o happen_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o worldly_a ambitious_a people_n in_o the_o applause_n and_o glory_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n we_o constant_o aver_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o reginaldus_n a_o dominican-friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a companion_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v dainty_o at_o ease_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o rigorous_a and_o painful_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o that_o know_v he_o before_o often_o ask_v he_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o mighty_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o a_o
in_o this_o noble_a exercise_n god_n express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o prayer_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o true_o he_o be_v so_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v of_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o infuse_v it_o into_o our_o soul_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_a shine_n upon_o we_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o inspiration_n fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o cause_v this_o joy_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n rise_v but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o find_v s._n bernard_n saying_n to_o be_v true_a cant._n by_o prayer_n we_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n the_o wine_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o drink_v and_o bring_v oblivion_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o s._n augustin_n the_o tear_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o play_n 12â—_n s._n francis_n be_v often_o wont_a to_o commend_v spiritual_a mirth_n and_o chearfulnes_n to_o his_o religious_a as_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n francis_n and_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o chearfulnes_n be_v purity_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o chief_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v a_o storm_n of_o sadness_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o harbour_n or_o quiet_a haven_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o find_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n with_o they_o to_o our_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n which_o we_o may_v have_v continual_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v for_o their_o charity_n &_o care_n over_o we_o or_o with_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o heaven_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v this_o burden_n of_o flesh_n with_o which_o we_o be_v load_v or_o with_o the_o queen_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n than_o who_o under_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o beautiful_a nothing_o that_o thought_n or_o affection_n can_v fix_v itself_o upon_o with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o first_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n his_o endless_a goodness_n power_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o excessive_a perfection_n contain_v in_o it_o afford_v a_o soul_n a_o boundless_a scope_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o walk_v without_o end_n it_o can_v but_o be_v absorb_v in_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o delight_n from_o thence_o again_o reflect_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o either_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n or_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o he_o have_v to_o liberality_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o those_o in_o which_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o our_o sake_n call_v to_o mind_v his_o sorrow_n his_o torment_n the_o manger_n his_o poverty_n his_o whip_n his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o cross_n and_o ponder_v every_o thing_n with_o attention_n and_o seize_v upon_o they_o in_o contemplation_n as_o upon_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n now_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v to_o our_o use_n what_o joy_n what_o gladness_n what_o contentment_n must_v a_o soul_n needs_o take_v in_o it_o this_o cause_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o gush_v forth_o from_o our_o eye_n this_o melt_v we_o into_o a_o most_o sweet_a vein_n of_o weep_v this_o make_v our_o hart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o we_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o our_o very_a flesh_n behold_v such_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o again_o taste_v so_o many_o way_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n by_o his_o heavenly_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a approach_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n for_o as_o they_o that_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v mingle_v with_o honey_n do_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n so_o whosoever_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n must_v needs_o by_o in_o great_a measure_n happy_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o moses_n by_o the_o communication_n 34.15_o which_o he_o hold_v with_o god_n receive_v so_o much_o light_v inward_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o face_n as_o two_o horn_n in_o his_o forehead_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n and_o daynties_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n enjoy_v and_o the_o daily_a food_n where_o with_o they_o be_v fatten_v that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a and_o compass_v so_o great_a work_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o ease_n antony_n this_o enable_v s._n antony_n so_o far_o that_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o oftentimes_o begin_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o shutting-in_a of_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v find_v at_o break-of-day_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n complain_v of_o the_o light_n that_o it_o rise_v too_o early_o we_o read_v almost_o the_o same_o of_o arsenius_n arsenius_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o leave_v the_o sun_n behind_o he_o go_v down_o never_o stir_v till_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n shine_v again_o in_o his_o face_n syâ—uanus_n syluanus_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o at_o his_o prayer_n that_o come_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wonderful_a sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o earthly_a object_n francis_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n francis_n who_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o man_n height_n sometime_o as_o high_a as_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n often_o also_o as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o other_o without_o number_n who_o ecstasy_n and_o rapt_n and_o long_a prayer_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o may_v find_v plenty_n in_o our_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o purpose_n to_o stand_v rehearse_v they_o al._n and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o many_o and_o can_v look_v for_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a mediocrity_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n that_o the_o little_a 11_o which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v desireful_a above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o sweet_n than_o home_n and_o the_o home-combe_n of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n vii_o shy_a it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n of_o who_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o if_o man_n do_v know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v themselves_o from_o run_v to_o it_o justinian_n and_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o dispeople_v 2._o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o continue_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o verdict_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n though_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o all_o man_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o and_o they_o most_o of_o all_o that_o have_v most_o
violence_n what_o thou_o will_v do_v see_v of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v then_o abstain_v from_o that_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o abstayn_v give_v thanks_o therefore_o to_o god_n because_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o thou_o live_v as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o reward_n nay_o far_o more_o easy_o more_o safe_o &_o more_o pleasant_o both_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o restibution_n do_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v comfort_v thou_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o effect_n may_v we_o just_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o will_v work_v in_o a_o religious_a soul_n see_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o earthly_a recompense_n or_o the_o serious_a application_n to_o study_v or_o to_o any_o other_o worldly_a business_n be_v forcible_a enough_o easy_o to_o divert_v a_o man_n thought_n from_o all_o obscenity_n legib._n insomuch_o that_o plato_n himself_o which_o a_o man_n may_v with_o reason_n wonder_n at_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o live_v chaste_a bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o â—arentum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o there_o he_o name_v that_o abstayn_v from_o all_o pleasure_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a strength_n entire_a and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n which_o it_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v for_o the_o olympical_a exercise_n they_o therefore_o say_v he_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n which_o vulgar_o be_v esteem_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v other_o in_o wrestle_a &_o in_o the_o race_n &_o such_o other_o exercise_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o youth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n what_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o subdue_a pleasure_n they_o may_v live_v happy_o &_o moreover_o shall_v not_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o overcome_v that_o which_o other_o that_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v overcome_v what_o will_v plato_n have_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o think_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o effectual_a whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o whole_o possess_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o abhor_v more_o than_o death_n itself_o 4._o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o uncleanness_n which_o s._n macarius_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a marriage_n separate_v a_o man_n so_o far_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n that_o esteem_v they_o all_o stranger_n he_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o cleave_v to_o she_o and_o she_o as_o to_o his_o own_o if_o i_o say_v the_o love_n of_o flesh_n do_v so_o break_v with_o all_o other_o love_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o contemn_v all_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o near_o link_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o of_o his_o love_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o abstayning_a from_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n jouâ—n_n how_o great_a happiness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o wife_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o s._n bernard_n according_o speaking_z both_o of_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n accompany_v it_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n short_a in_o word_n 36.4_o but_o large_a in_o sense_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n aver_n that_o all_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o plentiful_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v deny_v quaâ—rag_n but_o that_o they_o feel_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o secular_a people_n may_v say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v so_o for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o often_o experience_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o chastity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o delight_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o great_a delight_n than_o all_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o divine_a 4._o s._n ephrem_fw-la also_o cast._n as_o it_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o chastity_n mother_n of_o love_n resemblance_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n o_o chastity_n clean_o of_o hart_n sweet_a in_o taste_n cheerful_a in_o countenance_n o_o chastity_n which_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n o_o chastity_n rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v thou_o and_o give_v wing_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o chastity_n which_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o take_v away_o sorrow_n o_o chastity_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_v it_o from_o perturbation_n o_o chastity_n a_o spiritual_a chariot_n lift_v he_o on_o high_a that_o possess_v thou_o o_o chastitite_n that_o bud_a like_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fille_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o filthy_a obscenesse_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o force_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o so_o much_o on_o fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o it_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o honesty_n and_o purity_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o betwixt_o dirt_n and_o mire_n 6.2_o where_o hog_n do_v tumble_v and_o those_o lily_n among_o which_o the_o spouse_n do_v so_o willing_o feed_v that_o he_o refuse_v all_o food_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o chastity_n delightful_a 5_o the_o delight_n of_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a because_o obedience_n have_v none_o of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n nor_o yet_o so_o fall_v a_o enemy_n as_o chastity_n our_o own_o body_n make_v war_n against_o chastity_n and_o be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o feel_v any_o delight_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o carry_v we_o rather_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n obedience_n depend_v of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n may_v easy_o also_o persuade_v itself_o to_o love_v it_o and_o be_v so_o persuade_v there_o remain_v little_a or_o no_o contradiction_n from_o abroad_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o first_o that_o if_o free_v we_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n which_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o occur_v in_o settle_v or_o govern_v our_o estate_n in_o undertake_v or_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o business_n &_o indeed_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o place_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o rule_v and_o cherish_v by_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o honour_n which_o doubtless_o in_o itself_o be_v please_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o so_o love_o dealt-with_a by_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v profit_n that_o take_v we_o which_o also_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o rely_v our_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o guide_n final_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n &_o delight_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o to_o see_v ourselves_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 1.3_o which_o as_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v right_o value_v but_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o do_v so_o love_o and_o so_o passionate_o affect_v obedience_n that_o liberty_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o read_v of_o b._n aegidius_n a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o when_o s._n francis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n have_v give_v he_o freedom_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v and_o dwell_v where_o
forsake_v all_o begin_v to_o possess_v god_n he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o perfect_a reward_n of_o virtue_n not_o count_v unto_o we_o one_o by_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o the_o value_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n 1st_a and_o give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set-out_v for_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 18._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o possession_n and_o often_o renew_v the_o like_a promise_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o their_o honourable_a and_o delightful_a inheritance_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o steed_n of_o land_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenue_n unto_o he_o which_o can_v perish_v in_o steed_n of_o several_a dwelling_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o himself_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o god_n this_o be_v a_o portion_n to_o which_o earthly_a portion_n can_v be_v compare_v what_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n what_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o divine_a possession_n 7._o this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v s._n ambrose_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o be_v far_o more_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o their_o land_n and_o dominion_n extend_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o pay_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o come_v to_o but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o serve_v god_n only_o have_v his_o inheritance_n above_o the_o earth_n where_o land_n do_v not_o confine_v he_o nor_o the_o sea_n bind_v he_o which_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o wealth_n of_o any_o king_n or_o the_o earthly_a riches_n and_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n live_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n 8._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o arnulphus_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n arnâ—lâ—â—us_o shall_v supply_v for_o all_o who_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o a_o wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breed_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n touch_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n bernard_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o claire-vaulx_a and_o in_o that_o poor_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n among_o other_o infirmity_n be_v once_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n he_o lay_v for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o speechless_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o all_o it_o true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n jesv_n and_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o much_z am_z zeâ—_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o feel_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o as_o before_o all_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n jesv_n and_o some_o of_o they_o whisper_v to_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o be_v distract_v with_o his_o pain_n and_o speak_v idle_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o perfect_a sense_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o a_o man_n renounce_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o conversation_n with_o his_o kindred_n for_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o i_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n for_o this_o very_a excessive_a sharp_a torment_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o i_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o i_o feel_v in_o it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v without_o this_o grief_n not_o only_o for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o i_o leave_v but_o not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o more_o and_o if_o i_o that_o be_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n feel_v that_o these_o pain_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o all_o my_o ancient_a worldly_a happiness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o good_a and_o fervent_a religious_a people_n have_v in_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o any_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hope_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o whatsoever_o secular_a joy_n actual_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v they_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v much_o astonish_v special_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o learning_n conceive_v and_o utter_v such_o thing_n so_o pertinent_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v indeed_o from_o the_o holie-ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o hurt_n a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chaâ—_n xiiii_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o s._n antonin_n who_o be_v both_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a saint_n he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n among_o other_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v it_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o powerful_a artificer_n that_o caâ—â—e_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n religâ—â—â—_n &_o plant_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o most_o blissful_a life_n in_o it_o religion_n yield_v nothing_o to_o paradise_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n be_v can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o by_o god_n nor_o conserve_v to_o this_o day_n by_o any_o other_o power_n or_o wisdom_n this_o so_o holy_a &_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v his_o gift_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o practice_v of_o make_v vow_n and_o instilles_fw-la into_o every_o man_n mind_n the_o desire_n of_o undertake_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o course_n he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o victory_n in_o temptation_n he_o order_v the_o rule_n and_o several_a constitution_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o sit_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o fountain_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o flow_v with_o full_a stream_n of_o happiness_n 2._o in_o that_o first_o garden_n and_o orchard_n of_o pleasure_n god_n plant_v all_o kind_n of_o tree_n fair_a to_o behold_v paradise_n and_o pleasant_a to_o taste_v of_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o delight_n may_v be_v want_v in_o it_o here_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n much_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o palate_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o security_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o conscience_n light_n of_o understanding_n to_o discover_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n the_o solace_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o yield_n excessive_a contentment_n both_o by_o the_o variety_n &_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o life_n 3._o here_o want_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o s._n antonine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n &_o contain_v within_o itself_o many_o easy_a and_o obvious_a way_n both_o to_o produce_v and_o increase_v daily_o the_o selfsame_a grace_n and_o as_o in_o paradise_n the_o air_n be_v always_o of_o a_o even_a temper_n never_o excessive_v hot_a nor_o excessive_a cold_a there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o aguish_a distemper_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v distasteful_a for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o religion_n we_o find_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a motion_n and_o distemper_n and_o a_o constant_a kind_n of_o disposition_n and_o evennes_n of_o our_o inward_a carriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o body_n much_o more_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o four_o river_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n s._n gregory_n
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
generation_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o of_o those_o of_o our_o day_n that_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o wholesome_a continency_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o store_v we_o must_v therefore_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kind_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o in_o vain_a though_o in_o some_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n if_o in_o other_o it_o have_v we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o most_o natural_a thing_n for_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o herb_n there_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seed_n which_o be_v never_o sow_v rather_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o it_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o accuse_v nature_n for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v make_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o man_n though_o in_o man_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n for_o continency_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o in_o every_o body_n power_n to_o practice_v or_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o nature_n shall_v determine_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v out_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n embrace_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o shall_v equal_o have_v the_o power_n by_o nature_n both_o they_o that_o will_v use_v it_o and_o they_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v refrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o this_o point_n 6._o but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o reason_n still_o to_o deal_v with_o not_o altogether_o unlike_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o confute_v of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o â—he_n continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o only_o son_n or_o only_o daughter_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o lament_v and_o mourn_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o repine_v at_o it_o as_o if_o their_o whâ—le_a family_n shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o grief_n for_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o sâ—ule_n or_o posterity_n and_o what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o posterity_n if_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v want_v a_o heir_n upon_o who_o their_o land_n may_v descend_v first_o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o kindred_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o second_o there_o will_v never_o want_v poor_a people_n in_o who_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n their_o heir_n upon_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o own_o child_n for_o one_o man_n that_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v requite_v he_o that_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o recompense_n a_o man_n with_o reward_n eternal_a moreover_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o that_o only_o son_n of_o they_o have_v no_o issue_n for_o so_o their_o line_n will_v fail_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v without_o thanks_o and_o without_o reward_n which_o argument_n s._n hâ—erome_n do_v chief_o insist_v upon_o 10._o when_o he_o persuade_v furia_n not_o to_o marry_v do_v thou_o fear_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o furia_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o thy_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o little_a one_o of_o thou_o to_o creep_v in_o his_o breast_n for_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hope_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o thou_o see_v many_a have_v not_o and_o many_o lose_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o to_o who_o shall_v thou_o leave_v all_o thy_o riches_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v die_v what_o heir_n shall_v thou_o have_v hâ—m_o that_o be_v thy_o lord_n 〈…〉_z 7._o but_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v happiness_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n family_n how_o small_a how_o short_a how_o far_o inferior_a be_v it_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a family_n die_v and_o once_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o though_o they_o continue_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o time_n they_o must_v needs_o decay_v and_o aâ—_n last_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v see_v therefore_o they_o aâ—e_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a fool_n that_o shall_v feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o his_o issue_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o moreover_o strive_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o hinder_v they_o christian-like_a 8._o final_o how_o do_v this_o extravagant_a desire_n of_o continue_v a_o descent_n become_v a_o christian_a for_o in_o a_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o more_o tolerable_a for_o as_o aristotle_n write_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v a_o desire_n of_o issue_n ingraft_v in_o they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n covet_v to_o be_v always_o and_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o because_o they_o can_v in_o themselves_o compass_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o die_v 1._o they_o labour_v to_o compass_v it_o at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n themselves_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o part_n cut_v of_o from_o they_o do_v continue_v what_o force_n have_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o promise_n of_o a_o eternity_n in_o our_o own_o person_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v that_o in_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n chief_o desire_v but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o most_o man_n do_v not_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o this_o divine_a light_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o their_o natural_a inclination_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o dangerous_a proceed_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n xxvii_o let_v we_o prevent_v and_o cure_v if_o we_o can_v their_o fear_n also_o that_o mistrust_n lest_o if_o they_o forsake_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o pass_v their_o life_n fear_n of_o which_o fear_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o proper_a then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o desert_n s._n bonaverture_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a 2._o reduce_v all_o this_o difference_n to_o two_o head_n and_o say_v it_o proceed_v either_o of_o infidelity_n as_o in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o what_o happen_v among_o man_n at_o leastwise_o not_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o it_o come_v out_o of_o pusillanimity_n which_o be_v ever_o couple_v with_o a_o slackness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a love_n of_o ourselves_o whereas_o they_o that_o frame_v a_o right_a conceit_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o life_n than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v 〈…〉_z a_o just_a man_n can_v want_v daily_a food_n see_v it_o be_v uritten_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n with_o hunger_n and_o again_o i_o be_v young_a and_o become_v old_a and_o have_v not_o see_v a_o just_a man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v god_n 14._o can_v want_v nothing_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n be_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n shutup_a in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n god_n send_v he_o his_o dinner_n and_o among_o the_o hungry_a wild_a beast_n 17._o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v so_o helias_n be_v maintain_v in_o his_o flight_n the_o crow_n minister_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o bird_n bring_v he_o meat_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n say_v
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâ—e_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
have_v accommodate_v itself_o unto_o will_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n who_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o hard_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o find_v his_o body_n grudge_v at_o it_o insult_v over_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viâ—aâ—_n thou_o ass_n i_o will_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o with_o corn_n but_o with_o straw_n i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o lay_v heavy_a load_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v more_o of_o thy_o meat_n then_o of_o wantoness_n 6._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v our_o body_n it_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o chastise_v and_o curb_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v withal_o what_o be_v true_o love_n and_o what_o true_o hatred_n if_o through_o sickness_n a_o man_n body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o take_v away_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o it_o or_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v blood_n or_o that_o a_o limb_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v because_o the_o party_n be_v otherwise_o past_a cure_n he_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o body_n be_v to_o love_v it_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v advice_n because_o he_o hurt_v his_o body_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o hatred_n can_v arrive_v unto_o this_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o fever_n of_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fever_n then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n with_o distemper_a humour_n rather_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fever_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o pull_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o apply_v some_o other_o distasteful_a medicine_n to_o this_o evil_a affection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o body_n 24._o but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustâ—n_n write_v thus_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o body_n wherefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o have_v no_o body_n but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a now_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o persecute_v their_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o continency_n they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o subdue_v and_o pliable_a to_o all_o necessary_a action_n for_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a quiet_a altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_o flourish_v our_o care_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v to_o change_v our_o carnal_a conversation_n for_o the_o better_a that_o through_o disorder_a motion_n it_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o to_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o true_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 3.2_o which_o it_o expect_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o they_o re_fw-mi pasâ—_n the_o more_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n 〈…〉_z it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n 12.23_o which_o we_o call_v tâ—e_v spirit_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v liâ—e_z this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hate_v and_o yet_o not_o proper_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v that_o be_v use_v it_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o 〈…〉_z 6._o in_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a hatred_n therefore_o we_o must_v settle_v and_o fortifye_v our_o soul_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o religious_a vocation_n require_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fortifye_v it_o first_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v hardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o gâ—d_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a couâ—se_n to_o season_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o use_v â—o_o deaâ—e_a with_o little_a child_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o some_o woâ—mewood-drink_a before_o and_o after_o they_o drink_v it_o we_o put_v some_o sweet_a tâ—ing_a tâ—_n it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n so_o god_n much_o more_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n drown_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n which_o our_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v for_o if_o we_o once_o settle_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o we_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z who_o liken_v all_o corporal_a austerity_n to_o seed_n for_o when_o a_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o loss_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o seem_a loss_n will_v not_o sow_v because_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o crop_n be_v far_o great_a s._n bernard_n word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v carnal_a people_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o life_n be_v a_o cruel_a life_n you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o flesh_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o spare_v not_o the_o seed_n how_o can_v we_o spare_v it_o better_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o field_n then_o putrify_v in_o the_o barn_n do_v you_o spare_v your_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o while_n in_o not_o spare_v it_o certain_o you_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o even_o at_o this_o time_n our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n 7._o final_o the_o innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a thaâ—_n we_o can_v think_v of_o when_o we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o s._n antony_n s._n hilarion_n the_o twâ—_n macary_n s._n pachomius_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o have_v be_v rare_a
the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o earthly_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o truth_n itself_o say_v if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o 14.16_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o which_o say_v when_o after_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o kindred_n he_o infer_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o evident_o show_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o kindred_n as_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o that_o draw_v they_o to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o carnal_a favour_n when_o it_o hinder_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v they_o with_o the_o art_n and_o temper_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o wholesome_o to_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n hatred_n may_v learn_v so_o to_o rise_v by_o love_n that_o we_o may_v more_o true_o love_v they_o by_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o you_o â—_o and_o have_v not_o know_v their_o child_n these_o have_v keep_v thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o covenant_n and_o observe_v thy_o judgement_n for_o he_o covet_v to_o be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o piety_n desire_v not_o to_o know_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o carnal_o acquaint_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n much_o diminish_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o carnal_a acquaintance_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o sever_v himself_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o unite_v with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o who_o he_o courageous_o neglect_v for_o god_n he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o more_o solid_o the_o more_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o soluble_a affection_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o this_o natural_a affection_n tempt_v we_o and_o press_v we_o hard_o sometime_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v it_o bring_v a_o similitude_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o two_o cow_n which_o draw_v the_o wain_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v home_o 6.12_o for_o they_o lowed_a after_o their_o calf_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o home_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o go_v on_o decline_v neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o march_v who_o have_v put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n carry_v â—ow_o the_o arâ—â—_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a knowledge_n condoâ—ing_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o yet_o not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o uprightnes_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 11._o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o be_v both_o true_o and_o excellent_o well_o speak_v by_o s._n gregory_n yet_o because_o the_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o many_o run_v hazard_n in_o it_o and_o some_o also_o sometime_o do_v â—al_a let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d some_o more_o quick_a admonition_n concern_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v both_o admirable_o eloquent_a and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerable_a for_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n s._n hierome_n shall_v be_v foremost_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v this_o weighty_a say_n 1_o harken_v to_o the_o proclamation_n which_o thy_o king_n do_v make_v he_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o imolmert_n when_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n thou_o take_v thy_o oath_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o spaâ—e_v father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n behold_v the_o enemy_n labour_v to_o kill_v christ_n in_o thy_o breast_n behold_v the_o camp_n of_o thy_o adversary_n sigh_v after_o the_o pay_n which_o thou_o receave_v when_o thou_o be_v press_v though_o thy_o little_a nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n lose_v about_o her_o ear_n and_o tear_v her_o clothes_n show_v thou_o her_o breast_n at_o which_o she_o nurse_v thou_o though_o thy_o father_n lay_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n pass_v by_o they_o tread_v on_o thy_o father_n with_o dry_a eye_n escape_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v the_o only_o kind_a of_o piety_n to_o be_v in_o this_o cruel_a there_o will_v come_v there_o will_v come_v hereafter_o a_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v return_v conqueror_n into_o thy_o country_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n crown_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v valiant_a i_o know_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o fetter_n thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v hinder_v i_o have_v not_o a_o breast_n of_o iron_n nor_o a_o hart_n that_o be_v harden_v i_o also_o have_v pass_v by_o these_o thing_n now_o thy_o forlorn_a sister_n hang_v upon_o thou_o with_o her_o tender_a arm_n now_o thy_o home_n bear_v servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v brâ—d_v till_o this_o day_n say_v unto_o thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o now_o leave_v we_o to_o serve_v now_o she_o that_o be_v thy_o nurse_n load_v with_o year_n and_o thy_o foster-father_n next_o in_o natural_a piety_n to_o thy_o own_o father_n cry_v to_o who_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v easy_o break_v these_o iron_n but_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n but_o again_o whosoever_o love_v they_o above_o christ_n â—eeâ—â—th_v his_o own_o soul_n my_o enemy_n hold_v his_o sword_n at_o i_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o my_o mother_n tear_n shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o warre-fare_a of_o christ_n for_o my_o father_n who_o for_o christ_n i_o owe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o burial_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o every_o body_n for_o christ_n 16.25_o peter_n by_o his_o fearful_a manner_n of_o advise_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v paul_n answer_v his_o brethren_n that_o withhold_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13_o what_o make_v you_o weep_v and_o trouble_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n this_o warlike_a â—aâ—une_n of_o piety_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v shake_v must_v be_v deaden_v with_o the_o rampire_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v christ_n let_v they_o be_v on_o my_o side_n when_o i_o be_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a judicious_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o special_o in_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o favour_v any_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v such_o a_o business_n but_o hinder_v it_o and_o divert_v and_o stay_v people_n by_o all_o the_o device_n they_o can_v from_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o scarce_o believe_v in_o he_o 38._o 12._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n augustin_n with_o no_o less_o eloquence_n and_o with_o equal_a weight_n of_o reason_n do_v press_v his_o friend_n laetus_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afâ—er_v a_o long_a discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o let_v not_o parent_n be_v angry_a that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o discourse_n see_v the_o like_a be_v command_v we_o of_o our_o own_o life_n for_o aâ—_n here_o it_o be_v command_v of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o hate_v it_o with_o our_o parent_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o our_o life_n may_v fit_o also_o agree_v to_o parent_n 12.25_o who_o love_v say_v he_o his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o i_o will_v also_o bold_o say_v who_o love_v his_o parent_n shall_v lose_v they_o behold_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o
example_n of_o late_a year_n but_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v more_o substantial_a to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o out_o of_o a_o more_o substantial_a author_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v always_o almost_o revenge_v by_o god_n with_o present_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v also_o in_o this_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n 3.17_o dedicate_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o true_a will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o devout_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o temple_n far_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o parent_n be_v so_o eager_a upon_o this_o business_n because_o they_o love_v their_o child_n and_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o want_v they_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o more_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v first_o lest_o they_o offend_v god_n and_o second_o lest_o they_o sail_v of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o seek_v 22._o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o wonder_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v this_o offence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o which_o s._n anselm_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o base_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n â—e_v who_o mouth_n and_o hand_n draw_v out_o a_o soul_n that_o adher_v to_o god_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v shall_v not_o that_o fall_n upon_o he_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatteâ—eth_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v load_n upon_o this_o offence_n reckon_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o malice_n this_o one_o sin_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o neighbour_n say_v he_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o beast_n or_o caâ—tle_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o this_o carelessness_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o not_o to_o relieve_v our_o enemy_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n the_o three_o to_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o â—e_v be_v a_o stranger_n the_o four_o to_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o acquaintance_n the_o five_o to_o neglect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v perish_v the_o six_o to_o neglect_v our_o child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o seven_o neither_o to_o look_v after_o they_o ourselves_o not_o to_o get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o the_o eight_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o the_o nine_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o voluntary_o to_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n behold_v to_o what_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n opinion_n this_o preposterous_a love_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v they_o that_o think_v to_o do_v their_o child_n a_o pleasure_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o commit_v so_o much_o the_o more_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 111._o against_o which_o cruelty_n s._n bernard_n do_v deserve_o exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o hard-hearted_a father_n o_o cruel_a mother_n o_o barbarous_a &_o impious_a parent_n yea_o not_o parent_n but_o peremptory_a mankiller_n who_o sorrow_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n who_o comfort_n their_o destruction_n who_o have_v rather_o i_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o then_o reign_v without_o they_o o_o strange_a abuse_n the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o flame_n ring_v my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_o fly_v i_o be_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o when_o i_o be_o escape_v away_o they_o persuade_v i_o to_o return_v and_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o obstinate_a madness_n and_o mad_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o shun_v the_o danger_n o_o fury_n fie_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o slight_v your_o own_o death_n why_o do_v you_o desire_v i_o if_o i_o say_v you_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o salvation_n what_o avail_v it_o you_o to_o persecute_v i_o why_o do_v not_o you_o rather_o follow_v i_o that_o be_o fly_v that_o you_o may_v not_o burn_v do_v it_o ease_v your_o pain_n if_o you_o kill_v i_o with_o you_o and_o be_v this_o your_o only_o fear_n lest_o you_o perish_v alone_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o that_o burn_v afford_v they_o that_o burn_v what_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o have_v fellow_n of_o their_o damnation_n or_o what_o remedy_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o die_v to_o see_v other_o die_a 7._o parent_n therefore_o maccabee_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o oppose_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o thâ—ir_a child_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o mischief_n which_o s._n bernard_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o parent_n all_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o due_o weigh_v these_o consideration_n and_o arm_n themselves_o with_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o heroical_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o courageous_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n 7._o but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n first_o that_o noble_a mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o seven_o son_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v alive_a though_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o in_o religion_n but_o see_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o take_v from_o she_o by_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n and_o yet_o what_o say_v she_o what_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v she_o use_v unto_o they_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v stout_o in_o her_o countrey-language_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o instil_v manly_a courage_n to_o her_o womâ—nish_a thought_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o appear_v in_o my_o womb_n and_o as_o follow_v all_o full_a of_o noble_a advertisement_n 8._o s._n felicitas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pattern_v her_o virtue_n mar._n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o the_o other_o she_o do_v fear_n in_o leave_v they_o behind_o she_o in_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o carnâ—â—_n parent_n be_v wont_a to_o fear_v lest_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v send_v they_o before_o they_o and_o the_o moâ—her_n of_o melâ—thon_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n and_o the_o young_a among_o they_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n she_o see_v â—im_a lie_n wâ—â—h_v his_o thigh_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o yet_o alive_a exhort_v he_o to_o constancy_n &_o moreover_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v cat_v away_o she_o take_v he_o up_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n &_o follow_v the_o cat_n put_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 9_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o abrâ—han_n â—2_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n not_o hinder_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o but_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o resolution_n which_o beseem_v a_o faithful_a man_n special_o a_o christian_n this_o be_v constancy_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o our_o child_n obey_v god_n then_o ourselves_o not_o as_o we_o see_v now_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o divert_v they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n possible_a to_o pervert_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o to_o a_o far_o more_o pleasant_a life_n and_o to_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a exploit_n if_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v they_o overthrow_v a_o man_n resolution_n that_o be_v aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n 1._o 10._o anna_n mother_n to_o samuel_n do_v not_o so_o but_o after_o many_o year_n of_o sterility_n have_v receive_v a_o son_n offer_v
what_o course_n of_o life_n soever_o come_v next_o at_o hand_n by_o chance_n or_o fall_v present_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o hope_n of_o commodity_n present_v unto_o they_o some_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n take_v the_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o honour_n or_o wealth_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o be_v best_a because_o common_o people_n be_v so_o persuade_v other_o take_v example_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o instil_v into_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o most_o man_n have_v why_o they_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o the_o law_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n other_o to_o serve_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o to_o traffic_v and_o marchand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v so_o little_a choice_n make_v or_o advise_v and_o counsel_v take_v in_o this_o business_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o leap_v into_o that_o which_o be_v next_o or_o which_o they_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o which_o some_o chance_n or_o accident_n or_o other_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o rash_a and_o casual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v make_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v most_o man_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v themselves_o yet_o they_o fall_v into_o infinite_a error_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v what_o reason_n be_v resolution_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o how_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v all_o seek_v after_o and_o whereas_o the_o several_a course_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v way_n also_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v every_o one_o must_v make_v choice_n and_o enter_v upon_o that_o wâ—â—_n which_o may_v best_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o final_a end_n of_o that_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o al._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n such_o as_o we_o all_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o what_o place_n or_o office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v himself_o but_o to_o take_v that_o which_o his_o master_n ordain_v for_o he_o and_o this_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o year_n and_o in_o that_o crossway_n as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o which_o he_o then_o arrive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o then_o and_o consequent_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o course_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o state_n as_o matrimony_n or_o some_o other_o which_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v proceed_v as_o in_o all_o other_o error_n rather_o to_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o go_v further_o on_o in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n by_o go_v back_o again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o then_o by_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o former_a error_n be_v far_o and_o far_o from_o remedy_v they_o 4._o wherefore_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o first_o settle_v our_o estate_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o afterward_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o alter_v it_o if_o any_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o so_o quiet_a our_o mind_n that_o we_o hang_v not_o more_o after_o one_o thing_n then_o after_o another_o but_o desire_v mere_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o but_o whosoever_o do_v this_o shall_v quick_o see_v the_o heaven_n clear_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n from_o god_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o climacus_n also_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n in_o search_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 26._o we_o must_v needs_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o as_o all_o our_o own_o will_v cease_v and_o lean_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o self-affection_n than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 5._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o business_n desire_n or_o expect_v reâ—uelations_n or_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o token_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n a_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o light_n and_o by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o advise_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v altogether_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v thus_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n be_v that_o though_o he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o clear_a sight_n and_o consequent_o there_o remain_v something_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o and_o s._n ignatius_n world_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o order_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v sign_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o ask_v they_o and_o desire_v more_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o euangelical_n counsel_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v evident_o exhort_v we_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v before_o we_o as_o evident_o the_o excessive_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v righâ—_n revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a token_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v require_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o moreover_o vocation_n as_o our_o soul_n have_v two_o power_n will_n and_o understanding_n so_o common_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o when_o our_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o carry_v unto_o it_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n in_o think_v of_o it_o the_o other_o when_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o therein_o we_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v clear_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a the_o safeness_n the_o unualuable_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n though_o perhaps_o our_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o reason_n show_v us._n this_o second_o manner_n of_o vocation_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o and_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a in_o these_o business_n than_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o servant_n motion_n of_o our_o will_n for_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n
we_o fear_v evil_a thing_n let_v we_o fear_v they_o which_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v without_o end_n the_o very_a be_v in_o a_o prince_n his_o service_n what_o business_n do_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o earthly_a favour_n and_o into_o what_o fear_n lest_o we_o lose_v this_o favour_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o consider_v therefore_o what_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o be_v moil_v now_o with_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o then_o to_o be_v appal_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v that_o your_o excellency_n will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o your_o ancient_a purpose_n for_o this_o small_a time_n in_o some_o delightsome_a retirement_n of_o this_o peregrination_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a word_n inflame_v yourself_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n to_o live_v thus_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o noble_a son_n because_o i_o love_v you_o much_o and_o because_o you_o be_v put_v yourself_o into_o that_o which_o will_v be_v like_o wave_n and_o tempest_n to_o your_o hart_n i_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o cable_n of_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v you_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o quiet_a what_o danger_n you_o have_v escape_v what_o joy_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o admonition_n 34._o let_v we_o add_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o poverty_n which_o make_v we_o king_n which_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v that_o other_o shall_v patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o defend_v other_o speak_v as_o follow_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 103._o but_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v attend_v without_o dissemble_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n thou_o do_v hinder_v thyself_o woe_n woe_n that_o which_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o which_o hide_v the_o boundless_a claritie_n of_o everlasting_a light_n that_o which_o deceive_v thou_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o high_a preferment_n be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o while_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o proffer_v before_o such_o a_o glory_n the_o hay_n that_o to_o day_n be_v &_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n flesh_n i_o say_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v hay_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o hay_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o hart_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v in_o thy_o head_n leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o overtake_v be_v miserable_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o contemn_v it_o with_o honour_n then_o lose_v it_o with_o grief_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o death_n a_o thief_n lie_v in_o ambush_n from_o who_o hand_n thou_o can_v not_o steal_v thyself_o nor_o thou_o he_o can_v be_v foresee_v because_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v thou_o brought'_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n doubtless_o neither_o shall_v thou_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o hand_n 35._o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n cant._n but_o he_o lay_v yet_o more_o load_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o all_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n i_o say_v that_o all_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v conveâ—ted_v to_o god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v but_o because_o â—hey_n imagine_v he_o be_v stern_a and_o severe_a who_o indeed_o be_v gentle_a they_o imagine_v he_o haâ—e_v and_o implacable_a that_o be_v merciful_a fierce_a and_o terrible_a who_o be_v amiable_a and_o iniquity_n lie_v to_o itself_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fear_v you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 8._o that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o he_o know_v our_o mould_n that_o you_o be_v il-bred_n and_o bind_v in_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o lord_n lose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n perhaps_o least_o provoke_v with_o the_o enormity_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v slow_a in_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n 5.20_o but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n also_o be_v wont_n to_o more_o abound_v be_v you_o solicitous_a for_o appartel_v or_o food_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o loath_a to_o forsake_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 6.32_o but_o he_o know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o what_o will_v you_o more_o what_o do_v now_o hinder_v you_o from_o salvation_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n final_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n do_v labour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o religion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n o_o prevaricatour_n return_v to_o your_o hart_n reclaim_v yourselves_o from_o your_o way_n lest_o after_o a_o while_o you_o perish_v for_o ever_o restrain_v your_o heart_n that_o they_o go_v not_o after_o their_o concupiscence_n lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o death_n seize_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rescue_v you_o sell_v that_o which_o you_o possess_v that_o with_o this_o happy_a exchange_n you_o may_v purchase_v heavenly_a glory_n give_v christ_n that_o which_o you_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n send_v your_o good_n before_o you_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o you_o multiply_v renounce_v the_o world_n voluntary_o lest_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n consider_v their_o end_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o you_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 21.13_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o descend_v to_o â—el_a they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o happen_v not_o so_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o teacher_n have_v crucify_v their_o will_n without_o respite_n rich_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n 1â—_n have_v want_v and_o be_v hungry_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o so_o many_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n be_v not_o forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v let_v they_o give_v â—aâ—e_o to_o the_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o stoop_v not_o to_o man_n they_o may_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o these_o word_n say_v s._n basil_n saculâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whether_o they_o signify_v the_o refresh_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o exhort_v we_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o riches_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n to_o blot_v out_o by_o almsdeed_n and_o confession_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o carry_v our_o crosse._n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o obey_v christ_n &_o make_v haste_n to_o a_o life_n naked_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v true_o admirable_a and_o to_o be_v account_v happy_a thus_o say_v s._n basil_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o
be_v of_o that_o temper_n &_o composition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o meddle_v with_o they_o lime_n he_o can_v hardly_o shake_v they_o of_o again_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v birdlime_n to_o our_o spiritual_a wing_n thou_o covete_v to_o have_v they_o and_o thou_o cleave_v to_o they_o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o will_v thou_o fly_v where_o thou_o may_v true_o rest_v see_v thou_o have_v wicked_o taken-up_a thy_o rest_n here_o 〈…〉_z where_o thou_o sinful_o cleave_v 4._o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n possess_v they_o and_o do_v not_o love_v they_o he_o may_v escape_v s._n bernard_n a_o man_n experience_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v make_v answer_n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v fly_v riches_n be_v because_o they_o can_v hardly_o yea_o never_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v love_v they_o not_o only_o our_o external_a but_o our_o internal_a substance_n be_v too_o too_o slimy_a &_o like_a glue_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o it_o often_o use_v he_o say_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o use_v &_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o the_o very_a house_n which_o we_o use_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o town_n where_o we_o have_v make_v our_o abode_n for_o any_o time_n the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o use_v to_o converse_v the_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o hold_v do_v work_v mighty_o upon_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o we_o do_v not_o perhaps_o find_v it_o till_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o part_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v the_o trouble_n &_o grieve_v see_v therefore_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a entice_a virtue_n do_v notwithstanding_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o we_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o breed_v â—_o kind_a of_o tie_n &_o link_n of_o friendship_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o friend_n &_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v the_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o face_n of_o necessity_n and_o delight_n as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a two_o evil_n therefore_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o use_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n love_v necessary_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o robbery_n usury_n deceitful_a bargain_n through_o the_o thirst_n of_o avarice_n dissemble_v flattery_n slander_n and_o many_o other_o unworthy_a act_n through_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n second_o though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n yet_o while_o we_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o chase_n or_o quiet_a in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o and_o either_o we_o run_v not_o at_o all_o or_o so_o heavy_o and_o slow_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v we_o run_v 〈…〉_z 5._o wherefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v irksome_a to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o inward_a desire_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n our_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o delight_n for_o either_o it_o please_v itself_o in_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n or_o in_o thing_n high_a and_o worthy_a and_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o high_a thing_n the_o more_o it_o loathe_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o cold_a tepidity_n with_o which_o it_o go_v about_o the_o high_a these_o two_o love_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o hart_n the_o corn_n of_o superâ—â—l_a charity_n can_v not_o grow_v where_o the_o thorn_n of_o base_a delight_n do_v choke_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o mind_n spend_v itself_o upon_o outward_a thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wander_v abroad_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o far_o it_o wander_v from_o itself_o the_o far_a also_o it_o go_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o without_o and_o there_o i_o be_v seek_v thou_o and_o sell_v foul_a upon_o these_o beautiful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o those_o thing_n withhold_v i_o far_o from_o thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o s._n augustin_n know_v not_o this_o nor_o feel_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o then_o when_o inspire_v by_o god_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n into_o god_n and_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o every_o body_n that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 6._o religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n of_o the_o axe_n cutof_a all_o these_o rub_n and_o danger_n when_o they_o absolute_o abandon_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v it_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o hart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o custody_n and_o diligence_n as_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v and_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o commodity_n much_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o more_o violent_o inflame_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n of_o which_o weakness_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v within_o our_o body_n and_o so_o link_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o make_v one_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n as_o messenger_n do_v bring_v unto_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n and_o fear_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v present_a a_o mother_n be_v more_o violent_o transport_v with_o grief_n when_o she_o see_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o her_o son_n lie_v before_o her_o foot_n then_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n be_v careful_a that_o nothing_o come_v in_o sight_n which_o may_v refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o grieve_v wherefore_o as_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o violent_o stir_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o also_o happen_v in_o love_n doubtless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o inflame_v religious_a people_n therefore_o take_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a course_n to_o hide_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o continual_a sight_n can_v choose_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o love_v they_o and_o nourish_v the_o same_o love_n in_o they_o for_o if_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o chaste_a and_o honest_a it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a 31.1_o but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v of_o himself_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o every_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o love_n which_o chastity_n do_v withstand_v and_o vanquish_v happen_v in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o money_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o which_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o intemperance_n do_v incite_v us._n these_o kind_n of_o love_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o necessity_n be_v much_o more_o inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o pleasure_n which_o sense_n do_v affect_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n ever_o approach_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o grow_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v
the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n be_v from_o adversity_n the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o that_o come_v not_o where_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n be_v less_o stir_v to_o pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o riches_n be_v less_o tempt_v with_o avarice_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v too_o violent_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a and_o still_o to_o strive_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o abstayn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v last_v long_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v receive_v even_o among_o philosopher_n that_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v everlasting_a we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_n it_o daily_o within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o overcome_v our_o appetite_n and_o delight_n in_o meat_n for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a board_n setforth_a with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a distress_n curious_o dress_v they_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o temper_v ourselves_o &_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o eat_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n &_o sobriety_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o board_v than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o whet_v our_o appetite_n as_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o desire_n &_o passion_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v alike_o in_o al._n 8._o 8._o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o alipius_n a_o passage_n express_v lively_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o alipius_n in_o former_a time_n be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o sword-fights_a or_o fencing-game_n and_o such_o like_a sport_n alipius_n and_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o madness_n by_o s._n augustin_n continue_v his_o good_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n till_o once_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o with_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o fencing-game_n yet_o he_o go_v with_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o of_o the_o game_n the_o people_n give_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o liftedup_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v think_v within_o himself_o to_o contemn_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o be_v transport_v and_o from_o thence_o carry_v away_o that_o madness_n with_o he_o which_o nettle_v he_o to_o return_v not_o only_o with_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v thither_o but_o more_o eager_o than_o they_o himself_z drawing_z other_o also_o after_o he_o 9_o this_o which_o deceive_v alipius_n at_o the_o swordplaye_v have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o other_o daily_o in_o far_o worse_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v well_o away_o with_o to_o abide_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o allurement_n which_o do_v confront_v we_o special_o if_o the_o fight_n continue_v any_o thing_n long_o for_o though_o we_o abide_v the_o brunt_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o either_o we_o grow_v negligent_a and_o lay_v aside_o our_o armour_n or_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o battle_n and_o cast_v all_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v easy_o overcome_v wherefore_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a 4._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o bridle_v our_o inward_a passion_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n with_o those_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v rub_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o raise_v trouble_n and_o war_n within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o pardonable_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o war_n which_o a_o other_o raise_v against_o our_o will_n but_o to_o bring_v trouble_n voluntary_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o mischief_n when_o we_o need_v not_o scarce_o deserve_v either_o pardon_n or_o pity_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n so_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o possession_n use_n and_o traffic_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v cashier_v nor_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n can_v have_v access_n to_o defile_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o s._n macarius_n say_v well_o macarius_n that_o this_o general_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n advise_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o kindred_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a because_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o instrument_n to_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n to_o earthly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perforce_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o god_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n xvii_o another_o great_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n much_o import_v we_o towards_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o wel-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o wed_v to_o thing_n present_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n of_o future_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o mischief_n or_o what_o will_v be_v their_o end_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v and_o whither_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v begin_v though_o it_o import_v they_o more_o to_o consider_v it_o than_o any_o other_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o live_v thus_o in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o not_o poor_a soul_n nor_o feel_v it_o not_o insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v this_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o desolate_a because_o no_o body_n do_v bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o hart_n the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o consideration_n breed_v knowledge_n knowledge_n love_n love_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o consideration_n s._n bernard_n do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v thus_o consideration_n purifi_v the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v it_o moderate_v our_o affection_n it_o guide_v our_o action_n it_o reform_v excess_n it_o give_v stayednes_n to_o our_o behaviour_n credit_n and_o order_n to_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n it_o distinguish_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v unit_v they_o that_o be_v distract_v gather_v they_o to_o either_o that_o be_v disperse_v diveâ—h_o into_o secret_n searcheth-out_a truth_n discuss_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a discover_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o fore-casteth_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v uncorrect_a in_o the_o mind_n or_o want_v reformation_n in_o prosperity_n it_o
it_o down_o so_o clear_o that_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o poverty_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a swim_v daily_o in_o delight_n and_o have_v their_o fill_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o their_o bancket_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v this_o also_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v contentment_n in_o bancket_n if_o a_o man_n come_v hungry_a to_o table_n any_o ordinary_a dish_n will_v please_v he_o better_o than_o your_o rare_a compound_n and_o exquisite_a sauce_n whereas_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o usual_o rich_a people_n do_v though_o they_o have_v very_o dainty_a fare_n before_o they_o they_o find_v no_o taste_n in_o it_o because_o their_o stomach_n be_v not_o in_o order_n for_o it_o which_o both_o experience_n teach_v and_o holy_a scripture_n also_o in_o these_o word_n 27.7_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a will_v tread_v upon_o the_o honiecombe_n and_o a_o hungry_a soul_n will_v take_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o meat_n hold_v in_o drink_n for_o as_o hunger_n be_v better_a than_o any_o sauce_n for_o meat_n so_o thirst_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o fair_a water_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n insinuate_v 80.17_o when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o â—onie_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o moses_n do_v not_o strike_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o thirsty_a that_o the_o water_n which_o they_o then_o happen_v upon_o seem_v sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sleep_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soft_a bed_n nor_o the_o guild_a bedsteed_n nor_o the_o silence_n about_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o bring_v we_o asleep_a but_o through_o labour_n &_o weariness_n want_v it_o we_o be_v half_o asleep_a before_o we_o lie_v down_o to_o which_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 27._o sleep_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o servant_n whether_o he_o eat_v little_a or_o much_o this_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n discourse_n of_o poverty_n in_o general_n s._n basil_n speak_v particular_o of_o religious_a people_n say_v that_o they_o feed_v upon_o their_o little_a pittance_n of_o course_n fare_v with_o more_o delight_n then_o secular_a people_n do_v upon_o their_o great_a service_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n that_o no_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o he_o love_v riches_n bare_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o &_o by_o they_o seek_v ease_n &_o contentment_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o much_o better_a if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o have_v this_o selfsame_a ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n which_o riches_n fetch_v so_o far_o about_o riches_n and_o through_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o chance_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o be_v rich_a and_o so_o eat_v the_o fruit_n ready_o dress_v and_o pare_v certain_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n for_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o well_o content_v and_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o have_v nothing_o as_o any_o rich_a man_n can_v do_v in_o possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o far_o more_o because_o rich_a man_n though_o they_o live_v in_o abundance_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v can_v have_v the_o peâ—ce_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n which_o themselves_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v fill_v and_o it_o be_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o can_v fâ—â—it_v because_o they_o be_v outward_a but_o virtue_n which_o be_v within_o fill_v it_o and_o special_o the_o voluntary_a and_o affectionate_a embrace_v of_o povertie_n whereupon_o s._n john_n chrysostomâ—_n allude_v to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈…〉_z call_v poverty_n a_o fournace_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v renew_v when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fournace_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o but_o a_o cool_a air_n do_v refresh_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n povertie_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o scorch_a and_o payneful_a fire_n but_o if_o a_o man_n cast_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o bond_n fall_v asunder_o and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o scorch_a flame_n he_o feel_v a_o cool_a dew_n which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o vow_v poverty_n for_o in_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v rich_a than_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o descend_v a_o most_o pure_a dew_n upon_o they_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o heavenly_a dew_n natural_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o three_o child_n by_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n grow_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o they_o that_o set_v all_o the_o rich_a present_n of_o this_o word_n at_o naught_o be_v the_o more_o respect_a and_o honour_v for_o it_o by_o the_o world_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 7._o but_o because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o poverty_n be_v grow_v odious_a and_o the_o only_o noise_n of_o it_o do_v instant_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o misery_n into_o our_o thought_n let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n and_o see_v how_o people_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o deceive_v different_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n be_v because_o as_o we_o touch_v once_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o poverty_n which_o indeed_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o withal_o very_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o poverty_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o which_o people_n apprehend_v and_o not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o their_o due_a circumstance_n but_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n be_v jealous_a least_o religious_a poverty_n have_v the_o self_n same_o inconvenience_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o that_o other_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o two_o for_o first_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o virtue_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v rich_a and_o desire_v it_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o thence_o come_v their_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o woeful_a care_n religious_a people_n voluntary_o choose_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o be_v desirous_a ever_o to_o remain_v so_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v the_o want_n in_o which_o they_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v and_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n seneca_n say_v true_o it_o be_v much_o one_o 110._o not_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v trouble_n and_o disquiet_v that_o a_o man_n have_v full_a as_o much_o contentment_n in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n god_n 8._o the_o other_o difference_n be_v that_o religious_a poverty_n have_v a_o great_a stay_n and_o comfort_n which_o other_o poor_a people_n ordinary_o have_v not_o in_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o undoubted_a promise_n for_o as_o s._n francis_n be_v go_v to_o say_v there_o pass_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n and_o bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o religious_a people_n they_o on_o their_o part_n forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o maintain_v they_o franâ—is_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n and_o such_o child_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n people_n and_o for_o his_o love_n have_v abandon_v all_o human_a help_n &_o comfort_n wherefore_o if_o a_o crow_n as_o mean_v a_o bird_n as_o it_o be_v have_v natural_o so_o much_o love_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o yong-ones_a meat_n to_o the_o nest_n when_o they_o call_v for_o it_o and_o go_v for_o it_o afar_a of_o shall_v we_o not_o with_o far_o more_o reason_n think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o
those_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o life_n incomparable_o more_o excellent_a 9_o nay_o religious_a poverty_n be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o love_v because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o worldly_a riches_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commodity_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n &_o never_o want_v necessary_a sustenance_n provide_v by_o other_o folk_n labour_n and_o sent-in_a by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o add_v great_o to_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o a_o man_n understand_v true_o that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n have_v so_o particular_a a_o care_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o he_o and_o experience_v daily_o so_o many_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o care_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o savour_n more_o sweet_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o may_v testify_v this_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o s._n francis_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o he_o do_v particular_o affect_v this_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n and_o often_o discover_v the_o many_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o occasion_n 10._o as_o he_o travel_v into_o france_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n at_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o fountain_n poverty_n with_o his_o companion_n masseus_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o piece_n of_o break_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v beg_v betwixt_o they_o from_o door_n to_o door_n as_o they_o go_v many_o of_o the_o piece_n be_v mouldy_a and_o hard_a the_o saint_n exult_v in_o spirit_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o brother_n begin_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o excessive_a a_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n &_o repeat_v often_o this_o word_n treasure_n raise_v his_o voice_n every_o time_n a_o note_n high_o his_o brother_n masseus_n ask_v he_o what_o that_o treasure_n be_v see_v themselves_o in_o such_o apparent_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o wine_n nor_o table_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o saint_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o excessive_a benefit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o god_n have_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o send_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o water_n and_o this_o stone_n to_o dine_v on_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o next_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n a_o particular_a love_n of_o holy_a poverty_n and_o pray_v with_o a_o great_a fervour_n that_o his_o face_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v on_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o this_o fervour_n turn_v to_o his_o brother_n masseus_n with_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a he_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n masseus_n astonish_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o s._n francis_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o that_o divine_a fire_n that_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n carried_z masseus_n many_o cubit_n high_a into_o the_o air_n in_o which_o posture_n as_o he_o often_o after_o relate_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n before_o he_o have_v never_o feel_v the_o like_a then_o s._n francis_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o with_o fruit_n this_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o divine_a and_o we_o so_o vile_a and_o abject_a that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o contain_v it_o in_o such_o vessel_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o voluntary_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v free_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n conjoin_v itself_o with_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ix_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o less_o than_o those_o of_o poverty_n 1â—_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o abbot_n chaeremon_n in_o cassian_n discourse_v of_o chastity_n inexplicable_a among_o many_o other_o rare_a commendation_n of_o it_o say_v very_o true_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o have_v not_o try_v it_o can_v possible_o conceive_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o declare_v it_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o taste_v honey_n and_o another_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v the_o one_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v by_o hear_v the_o sweetness_n which_o he_o never_o taste_v and_o the_o other_o can_v never_o compass_v to_o express_v in_o word_n the_o pleasure_n which_o his_o taste_n take_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o take_v with_o the_o delightfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o must_v of_o force_n admire_v in_o silence_n within_o himself_o alone_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o savour_n whereof_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o declare_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v certain_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o and_o particular_o by_o comparison_n thereof_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n a_o marry_a life_n have_v no_o time_n free_a from_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o virginity_n against_o jovinian_a say_v jovin_n we_o not_o know_v how_o matter_n pass_v do_v conceive_v that_o marriage_n enjoy_v at_o least_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o marry_a people_n have_v also_o tribulation_n in_o flesh_n in_o which_o only_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v pleasure_n what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v see_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a flesh_n there_o be_v tribulation_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reckon-up_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n which_o partly_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o to_o another_o partly_o come_v by_o their_o child_n or_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o household_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o all_o these_o be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o wherefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o only_o famous_a say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o heathen_a but_o yet_o a_o wise_a and_o advise_a man_n if_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o wife_n our_o life_n will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a yet_o a_o necessary_a evil_a wherein_o he_o say_v true_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n chaste_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o marry_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o not_o so_o true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o bless_v this_o infirm_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o before_o dragon_n do_v dwell_v to_o wit_n filth_n and_o uncleanness_n thy_o greenne_n of_o the_o reed_n and_o â—ush_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 35.7_o and_o have_v make_v it_o not_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o but_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o end_n no_o age_n nor_o sex_n may_v plead_v infirmity_n or_o be_v afraid_a to_o aim_v at_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n do_v intend_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eunuch_n 19_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o eunuch_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o consequent_o must_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o abstain_v that_o be_v voluntary_o continent_n because_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v in_o those_o other_o grace_n do_v in_o these_o though_o in_o these_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n which_o make_v chastity_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o think_v with_o thyself_o matth._n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n if_o either_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v a_o eunuch_n or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o